Andrew Price

Without A Hitch

Part One

Chapter 1

It had come to this. The man stared at the semi-automatic pistol in his shaking hand before shoving it into his belt and buttoning his suit jacket over it. He took a deep breath and went to meet his friend for the last time.

Eleven months earlier. .

“That’s your plan?!” Alexander Corbin didn’t hide his skepticism. Corbin, an attorney, was a couple years out of law school and not yet thirty. He and his officemate were at Fiddeja’s, a restaurant where they typically spent their lunches. Apart from them, Fiddeja’s was empty today because of the sleet.

“What’s wrong with it?” asked Evan Beckett, running his fingers through his tousled hair. Beckett neared forty, and unlike the younger Corbin, who favored designer suits and ties, Beckett’s clothing was well-worn, his shoes were unpolished, and he generally looked disheveled.

“Is it legal?”

Beckett shifted uneasily. “It’s not illegal.”

“Wanna try and explain that one?” Corbin asked, finishing his beer.

“You know what I mean. It’s not technically legal, but no one gets hurt. No harm, no foul!” Beckett said with a smile.

Corbin laughed. “Wait a minute! Aren’t you the guy who lectured me a few months back that ‘right is right and wrong is wrong no matter what the circumstances’?”

Beckett pointed at himself. “Moi?”

“Vous. In fact, if I remember correctly, you said ‘stealing is always wrong because theft is the deprivation of the labor of another,’ which you said was ‘akin to slavery.’ Then you called me ‘morally vacant’ and said I should go to church. Any of that sound familiar?”

“You should go to church. Faith is the foundation of happiness.”

“Uh huh, sure. Now that you’re advocating theft, when should I expect an apology?”

“I wouldn’t rush home and check your mailbox,” Beckett responded doubtfully.

“Hypocrite.”

“This isn’t stealing!” Beckett insisted.

“What else do you call it? Aggressive borrowing?”

“I’m just borrowing more equity than they expected me to borrow, that’s all.”

“You mean, more equity than you legally own, don’t you?”

“Technically, that is correct,” Beckett conceded.

“Ok Socrates, square that with your position on stealing.”

“Easy: I’m not taking the equity. I’m only borrowing it. It’s not like I’m going to default or anything.”

“If it’s that simple, why don’t you tell the mortgage company what you’re up to?”

“I’m sure they have other things to worry about.”

“Does your wife know about this?”

Beckett smiled again.

“Face it, it’s stealing no matter how you slice it.”

Beckett furrowed his brow. “Call it what you want, but you don’t have a family to worry about. I have people who depend on me. Sometimes, you need to bend the rules if you want to take care of the people you love.”

Corbin ignored Beckett’s suddenly darker tone. “The old Evan Beckett once said to me, after calling me ‘hopelessly corrupt’ mind you, that ‘a starving man may need to steal bread to survive, but his need does not make the theft proper. It remains theft.’”

Beckett shook his head. “I’m not stealing. Think of it this way. I’m not taking bread from the baker’s shelves, I’m dumpster diving for the bread he no longer wants.”

Corbin pursed his lips. “‘Dumpster diving’? Remind me never to accept an invitation to your house for dinner.”

“Consider it done.” They both laughed.

“All right, stealing, borrowing with intent, call it whatever you want. I have no love for mortgage companies.” Corbin poked at his half-eaten french fries and watched Beckett finish the last of his fajitas, adding a new grease stain to his frayed paisley tie. “Hey Evan,” Corbin asked cautiously, “how far would you go to help your family?”

Beckett set down his fork. “What do you mean?”

“Would you break the law?”

“Depends on the law, I guess.”

“What if I could show you a way to get a lot of money, and no one gets hurt?”

“Somebody always gets hurt when money goes missing.”

“Not necessarily. . not if they don’t miss the money.” Corbin looked around to make sure they couldn’t be overheard. “Every year, credit card companies issue millions of credit cards. The more cards they issue, the more money they make. Of course, the more cards they issue, the greater the chance they’ll extend credit to the wrong people.”

“You’re talking about credit card fraud. They’ll definitely miss the money,” Beckett replied, before finishing his Coke.

“No, they won’t. Hear me out on this. Credit card companies make their money by charging high rates of interest and high fees to high risk cardholders. The trade off is they know lots of those people won’t pay. Sure, they make a cursory effort to collect the debts, but they give up quickly and write them off their taxes. To cover the losses, they buy insurance. Since they have insurance, they won’t miss the money.”

“Then the carrier will miss it,” Beckett retorted.

“Believe it or not, they’ll welcome the theft.”

“Welcome it? How many times were you dropped on your head as a child?”

“I’m serious. Insurance companies make money by selling policies, but they can only sell policies if people fear a potential loss. If no one ever stole from credit card companies, there wouldn’t be a market for insurance. No market for insurance means no premiums. So rather than being upset, insurance companies welcome a bit of theft because it allows them to get rich.”

Beckett scratched his head. Corbin could see Beckett looking for holes in the argument, so he waited quietly for Beckett to formulate a response.

“This may work in theory, but they’ll still miss the money you actually steal.”

“We. . we steal, Evan. And no, they won’t. They’ll just raise their premiums to get the money back.”

“Then it’s back to the credit card companies.”

“Yeah, but they don’t care about premiums. They pass those on to customers in their fees.”

“So the cardholders get hurt.”

“In a way, but these premiums get spread over billions of cardholders, each of whom knows what fees they need to pay to get and keep the card. If they think the fees are too high, or they aren’t getting a good deal, they can cancel the card. But frankly, they don’t even know or care what the charges are for. Trust me, they won’t miss the money. No one will miss the money.”

“It’s still stealing,” Beckett protested.

“Yes, it is. But these are large, soulless multinational corporations that spend millions more lobbying to take away your rights than we will ever be able to steal from them. Who gives a fuck about them?!”

Beckett stared at his empty plate. Normally, he would never entertain Corbin’s suggestion, but lately, he’d begun to worry about his finances and how he could care for his family. A year ago, he had a job he loved as a Federal Public Defender in New Jersey. But with two children in private school and a mortgage that was a little too large, he had trouble making ends meet. He desperately needed a promotion. But in the federal government, it’s often impossible to move straight up the career ladder. Instead, employees learn to zigzag between agencies to get promoted. So when the Washington job came open, Beckett’s boss told him to take it and then zigzag back once an available slot opened at his old agency in New Jersey. This sounded so certain Beckett even decided to leave his family in New Jersey and commute to Washington by rail each morning. But as the days passed, and he heard nothing about any openings in New Jersey, he began to feel a growing sense of desperation. The credit card bills were piling up beyond the point of no return and even hints of a divorce had been made. This was the only reason he considered Corbin’s suggestion. . well, that and he knew if anyone could pull something like this off, it was Corbin. Corbin was one of those rare people who could do anything he set his mind to doing.

Corbin waited silently, but didn’t break his gaze from Beckett’s eyes.

“How do you know so much about credit cards?” Beckett asked.

“When I worked for my uncle’s law practice during law school, I helped him represent a credit card executive who was wrongfully terminated. He laid out all their tricks and tactics, every strength, every weakness, every motivation.”

Beckett returned his eyes to his empty plate for some time. “I’m going to wait for my promotion,” he finally said, though without the certainty with which he usually spoke.

“Fair enough.”

After a quick walk through driving sleet, Corbin and Beckett found themselves back at the office, where they discovered yearly evaluation forms sitting on their chairs. Beckett’s desk sat closest to the door, facing the wall. Corbin’s desk sat behind Beckett, facing Beckett’s back. Both had brown leather chairs with high backs, as did each of the attorneys in the office. Next to each desk sat wooden chairs with padded cloth seats which matched the gray commercial carpet. Filing cabinets lined the wall by the door. A large window spanned the office, looking out over a parking garage several floors below. Sleet struck the window.

Corbin picked up his evaluation form from his seat. Their boss, George Kak, intensely disliked dealing with employees face to face. Hence, he tended to drop off work and things like the evaluations when the employees were out of the office. He also used the time to search desks. These particular forms were blank as Kak always made the employees fill them out themselves before he reviewed them.

“Ah, the yearly evaluations. I did mine in iambic pentameter last year,” Corbin said.

“Did he sign it?” Beckett sounded shocked.

“Without reading it.”

“How do you know?”

“Because he never told me to take out the part where I listed harnessing the power of lightning as an achievement for the year.”

Beckett stared at Corbin. “You’re insane, you know that?”

Corbin grinned. “I do like to amuse myself.”

Beckett sat down, put his feet on his desk, and picked up his copy of The Washington Post, required reading for federal employees. “Aren’t you afraid someone will read it, someone who cares, like a future employer or an inspector general?”

“Not really. These evaluations go into our files, never to be seen again. Besides, it’s Kak’s name on the form. He’s the one who swore I conquered lightning, not me. I can’t help it if he was a little over-exuberant in his praise. I bring that out in people.”

“Well, I need to take mine seriously.”

“Don’t worry my friend, this is Club Fed, everyone gets great evaluations no matter how crappy they work.”

Corbin and Beckett had similar experiences upon joining the office. The more diligently they worked, the more their coworkers dropped by and “jokingly” suggested they slow down. When neither heeded those suggestions, Kak himself “jokingly” suggested they slow down. When they ignored his hint as well, Kak cut off their supply of work. When they still found work despite Kak’s embargo, Kak took the extraordinary step of telling them directly to “slow down or else.” These days, Corbin and Beckett did just enough work to annoy Kak.

Beckett looked at his blank form and grimaced. “This really is a horrible job. What I can’t figure out though, is why you’re here? This doesn’t seem your speed at all.”

“First job out of law school, other than the clerkship. Once I get this on my resume, I am outta here!”

“Where to?”

“The private sector, that far away land our coworkers fear and loathe, and yet envy.”

Just then, Stuart appeared at the door. Stuart came to deliver a letter, a letter which would change Corbin and Beckett’s lives forever, though Stuart had no idea of the importance of this letter. But first, Stuart had something more important to discuss.

“Knock knock,” Stuart drawled. The ever-present fluorescent lights reflected brightly off his prematurely-balding forehead and his thick glasses.

“Come on in, Stuart,” Beckett said, waving Stuart into the office.

Stuart entered the office, leaving his mail cart in the hallway. “Hey, I’ve got something you gotta see,” said Stuart, as he unzipped the fanny pack on the front of his belt. Fearing this meant pornography, Beckett tried to stop him, but Stuart was undeterred. He pulled a bent paperback book from the fanny pack. “Did you know the moon landing was fake? Do you know how they know?” Stuart asked in an overly-loud conspiratorial whisper. “NASA forgot to put stars in the pictures. They say they took pictures on the moon, but there aren’t any stars. That’s because they took the pictures in a warehouse and were supposed to add the stars later, but they forgot.”

Stuart paused for a response, but got only silence.

“Know what else? NASA never got any satellites into space. You know this one?” he asked, fanning the book open and pointing to a picture near the book’s middle. “It’s called Pioneer. It’s got pictures of naked people on the side.” Stuart chuckled.

Corbin smirked. “You mean the menu?”

“What? What do you mean?” Stuart asked, suddenly perplexed.

“The picture on the side. It’s a menu.”

Beckett didn’t approve of anyone “playing” with Stuart, so he tried to interrupt Corbin. But his efforts came too late, Stuart was hooked.

“What do you mean ‘menu’?” Stuart started shifting back and forth nervously.

“Think about it, Stuart,” Corbin said, ignoring Beckett. “When you go to a restaurant, they hand you a big book with a lot of pictures of food in it, right? This is the same thing. This tells aliens, whoever finds the satellite, ‘come to earth. . eat human’.”

Stuart snorted. “I hadn’t thought of that.”

“It’s an ad,” Corbin continued. “It says, we’re on planet number three and we’re tasty.”

“Why would the government do that?” Stuart asked, sounding somewhat mystified.

“He’s just kidding, Stuart,” Beckett interjected.

“Am not. This is the government advertising their willingness to trade us for some crazy alien gear. Seriously Stuart, why else would NASA send drawings of naked people into space? Trust me, Uncle Sam would trade you for a fancy new ray gun in a heartbeat.”

Stuart increased the pace of his shifting and began rubbing his hands together.

“Fortunately, we don’t need to worry about that, do we Stuart?” Beckett said trying to calm Stuart.

“What do you mean?” Stuart asked.

“You said it yourself. NASA never got any of those satellites into orbit. That means there are no satellites flying around for aliens to find, right?” Beckett flashed Corbin a “shut up now” look.

Corbin ignored him. “Of course NASA got those satellites into space. How else do you think we got those great close ups of Jupiter, Saturn,” Corbin rolled his head toward Beckett, “and Uranus.”

“I need to think about this,” Stuart said. He began scratching his forehead. “You might be right. I never believe the government. My mother says I’m crazy, but she’s the crazy one. She believes everything the government tells her. You guys don’t believe what the government tells you, do you?”

“Not if it comes from Kak,” Corbin responded sarcastically.

“Stuart, do we have any mail?” Beckett asked, trying to redirect the conversation.

“You can borrow my book if you want to?” Stuart said to Beckett.

Beckett shook his head. “No thanks Stuart, I have too much to read already. Do we have any mail?”

“What about you Alex, do you want to borrow my book?”

“I would, but I can’t read.”

Stuart let out a loud, sharp laugh, which caused him to hiccup. “‘Can’t read’? That’s funny! How did you get this job if you can’t read?”

“I slept with someone.”

Stuart laughed again, and again hiccupped. “You’re funny. ‘Can’t read.’ Ha! ‘Menu’! I need to think about that one.” Stuart reached into his mail cart and pulled out the letter he came to deliver. “You got a letter, Evan. It’s marked personal, so I didn’t let anyone touch it.” He handed Beckett the envelope and waited for him to open it.

Beckett tossed the envelope onto his inbox to indicate he wouldn’t be opening it anytime soon, but Stuart didn’t leave. Getting him to leave an office was often a delicate matter. Thus, Beckett folded his newspaper and rose from his chair. “It’s been fun, Stuart, but we need to get back to work.”

“Ok, I’ll let you go,” Stuart responded, as he slowly retreated from the office. “But think about my book though.”

“We will.”

With Stuart whistling his way down the hallway, Beckett entered his password to turn off the screensaver on his computer. This would signal Kak that Beckett had returned to his desk. Kak maintained a log of how often, and for how long, each employee’s screensaver ran, which he equated with absence from the office.

“You shouldn’t have told Stuart that thing about NASA,” Beckett said over his shoulder.

Corbin shrugged his shoulders. “It’s harmless. So he has to run home and dig his bunker a little deeper, the exercise’ll do him good.”

“Seriously, it’s not nice to pick on him. Blessed are those who have regard for the weak, the Lord delivers them in times of trouble.”

“Don’t get Biblical on me. Besides, I’m not picking on him, I’m just goofin’ around with him. He knows I’m kidding and he gets a kick out of it. Go ask him. I do the same thing with you all the time, only he’s got a better sense of humor than you do. In fact, I think it’s more condescending to treat him like he’s a child like everyone else does. He’s actually quite bright, he’s just a little odd.”

“I don’t agree with treating him like a child either, but you were playing with him.”

“Guess we’ll have to agree to disagree, as usual.”

Beckett turned to face Corbin. “You know, for a liberal, and all that’s supposed to entail, you’re surprisingly callous.”

“For a libertarian, and all that’s supposed to entail, you’re surprisingly judgmental,” Corbin shot back. “Must be that whole church thing you’ve got going.”

“Just because libertarians don’t like the government dictating behavior doesn’t mean we don’t recognize right and wrong,” Beckett replied defensively. “Also, it would do you well to go to church once in a while; you might find there’s more to life than you realize.”

“I can’t go to church, I’d burst into flames the minute I crossed the threshold. You said that yourself once.”

Both friends laughed, erasing any tension between them.

Beckett’s phone rang.

“Small conference!” Kak roared into the receiver before hanging up. This was Kak’s way of ordering employees to come to his office. In fact, “small conference” were the only words Kak ever spoke over the phone to either Beckett or Corbin.

“I’ll be back.”

With Beckett on his way to Kak’s office, Corbin headed downstairs to the mall beneath their office building to buy coffee. He went with Molly. Molly was the only other attorney in the office around Corbin’s age. This drew them together. She was also one of the few people in the office Corbin found interesting. Molly loved attention, good or bad, and she excelled at getting it. She also enjoyed pushing people’s buttons. She was particularly interested in Corbin because he remained a riddle to her, a riddle she was determined to solve. Corbin understood this, but he got a kick out of watching her work her craft, so he let her try. He was regretting his decision today, however.

Molly stared at the cookie and frowned. Corbin stood nearby with his back against the counter. He watched her push her shoulder-length, golden-brown hair back over her ear for a third time, exposing multiple silver studs. She wore a black pinstriped pantsuitand a French-blue blouse with the collar spread over the lapels of her suit. Corbin wore a similarly colored shirt, though his suit was dark gray.

“Can we please leave?” Corbin asked for a second time. “My coffee’s getting cold.”

“Hold your horses. The cookie and I may have business to discuss.” Molly tapped her wallet against her open palm.

“You’ve been staring at it for five minutes now.”

“Technically, it’s been ten minutes. I was down here yesterday too.”

“Why don’t you just buy it?”

“Maybe I’m trying to talk myself out of buying it? Did you ever think of that?”

“Can we go now, please?”

“What?” Molly pretended she didn’t hear Corbin.

“Can we please go?” Corbin repeated.

“Let me get this straight. You want me to go with you?” Molly pointed at herself on the “me” and at Corbin on the “you.” She smiled patronizingly. “How cute, are you asking me out? What was your name again?”

Corbin bit his tongue and tossed his hands in the air, almost knocking the lid off his coffee. “That’s it! I’m done. I’m going back to the office. I’ll leave you and your cookie to whatever sordid business you two have planned.”

“Fine! We can go back upstairs,” she groaned as if she’d just made the world’s greatest concession. “The cookie’s probably just a tease anyway.” She returned her wallet to her purse and they started for the elevator. Their footsteps echoed throughout the empty mall. “So who’s this chick I hear you’re dating?” Molly asked, smirking at the word “chick.”

Gossip was the office currency, and relationship gossip was most prized. Relationships or, more accurately, tragic relationships were also Molly’s favorite topic, both her own and other people’s.

“Dating? Why is everyone saying that? I’m not dating anyone. I just went on one date, one single date.”

“And. .” Molly gave the word a dozen syllables.

“And what?”

Molly stopped mid-stride and waved her manicured finger at Corbin. “Don’t make me beat it out of you. I’ll smack you around right in front of all these people.” There was no one else in sight.

Corbin couldn’t help but smile at the show she was putting on.

“Well?!” she demanded as they started toward the elevator again.

“It was one date,” Corbin said with a laugh. “We went to this sushi restaurant and-” Corbin stopped mid-sentence as Molly veered off sharply toward the display window of a women’s shoe store. He grimaced and reluctantly followed her.

“Look, shoes!” she exclaimed. “A girl can never have too many shoes.”

“I’m sure,” Corbin said, looking at his watch.

“What do you think about those?” Molly pointed at something behind the display window. “I’d look great in those.”

“Sure. Can we go now,” Corbin replied, without looking to where Molly pointed.

“But I’m probably too tall to wear them,” Molly continued.

“Sure. Can we-. . wait, what?!”

Molly exhaled melodramatically. “Listen, my tall friend. Lots of guys are intimidated by tall women. That’s why I can’t wear heels very often.”

Corbin looked at Molly’s feet. Beneath her black suit pants, she was wearing rather high heels, as she almost always did. “You’re wearing heels today.”

“So?”

“Weren’t you wearing heels yesterday?”

“Are you keeping track of my shoes?” Molly said with faked disgust. “That’s really creepy.”

Corbin ignored her diversion. “You know you’re not that tall, right? I mean, what are you, like five eight, five nine tops?”

“Your point being?”

“You’re just not that tall.”

Molly folded her arms and tapped her foot. “Not all men are as tall as you. It’s just not something you’re going to understand. Ask your roomie. He can explain it to you; he comes up a bit short,” Molly said the word “short” with utter contempt. She was largely indifferent to Beckett, but she often tried to get a rise out of Corbin by insulting his friends.

Corbin rolled his eyes and shook his head.

“Oh, don’t get your panties in a bunch. Are you seriously telling me he’s not short?” Molly asked.

“If you don’t like his height, take it up with him. I’m not the Evan Beckett complaint department. Now, can we please go back to the office?”

“Fine,” Molly said, and without warning, she shot past Corbin before he could even turn around. As she walked toward the elevator, she called back to Corbin. “Stop shopping for shoes and let’s get back to work!”

Corbin groaned.

Corbin returned to his desk just as Beckett and Theresa Miller rounded the corner of the dingy beige hallway leading to Corbin and Beckett’s office. Theresa pronounced her name “Tur-rae-sa” and had no tolerance for anyone who mispronounced it or shortened it. As always, Theresa was immaculately dressed, though her clothes were slightly dated. Today, despite the sleet, she wore a navy-blue suit with her trademark pencil skirt and heels. A silver pendant hung around her neck between the collar of her white blouse. A matching silver clip held her shoulder-length black hair out of her face.

Theresa, also an attorney, was a few years older than Beckett, and it was no secret she was extremely interested in Corbin. Corbin never returned the interest, but this didn’t deter Theresa. Beckett, on the other hand, rubbed her wrong. Indeed, Theresa and Beckett couldn’t start a conversation without turning it into an argument. That’s how the present argument started, as a conversation which began as they waited to see Kak. The conversation continued after they finished with Kak, turned into a disagreement as they walked down the hallway, and matured into an argument as they reached Corbin’s office.

“Oh bull!” Theresa’s voice rang out. She jabbed her finger at Beckett as the two of them entered the office.

“I can’t believe you’d say that!” Beckett responded.

“You just don’t want to admit some people are rotten and need to be locked up. This is typical liberal garbage.”

“No, not at all. I know lots of people who should be locked up. I’m saying it’s morally and philosophically wrong to frame somebody for a crime they didn’t commit, no matter how rotten they may be. ‘Guilty until proven innocent,’ ring any bells?” Beckett loosened his mauve paisley tie and unbuttoned the collar on his frayed, off-white Sears dress shirt before taking a seat. “Also, I’m not a liberal, I’m libertarian.”

“Same difference,” Theresa said, waving her hand dismissively. “If a guy deserves to be locked up, then what does it matter how he gets there?”

“‘Deserves’?”

“Yes, deserves! Killers, violent criminals, repeat offenders, people who like to hurt people.” Theresa counted off on her fingers as she delineated her list of evildoers. “People like that need to be locked up, and I don’t care how it happens.”

“Who are you to decide someone deserves to be imprisoned?”

“I’m the public, that’s who. I’m the person who has to live with these creatures. Besides, you make it sound like I want to start locking up innocent people! I’m talking about people everyone knows are guilty.”

“History is full of people ‘everybody knows are guilty.’ Lots of them turned out to be innocent, often after they were executed.”

Theresa rolled her eyes. “Oh cry me a river. You know guilty people escape justice all the time.”

Beckett became annoyed. “You’re missing the point. No matter what you think they’ve done, you’re talking about substituting your judgment for the legal system. You’re assuming they’re guilty, even though they’ve never been found guilty. You’re talking about throwing away the legal system and replacing it with millions of people seeking their own private vengeance.”

Theresa grunted. “I’m not talking about getting rid of the system, I’m-”

“But you are,” Beckett interrupted. “If we go with your plan, no one can trust the system because it won’t be the system making the decisions. What you’re suggesting takes us back to the age of Romeo and Juliet where ‘justice’ meant private vendettas.”

Theresa folded her arms. “You are so thick. I’m not talking about getting rid of the system. I’m talking about people who are clearly guilty, but who escape justice through some ridiculous technicality!”

“What you call technicalities are safeguards that protect you from the government. Two thousand years of jurisprudence have proven that certain types of evidence are so unreliable or so inflammatory that you can’t get a fair trial if the government is allowed to use it. Confessions obtained through torture, unsubstantiated rumors or innuendo, those are your technicalities. Eliminate those safeguards and nobody’s safe. They protect you from the government. You’re a lawyer, you should know that.”

“Don’t be so melodramatic. I took criminal law too, but I didn’t drink the Kool-Aid. Genuinely innocent people have nothing to fear.”

“You’re still missing the point!”

“No, you’re missing mine!” Theresa shot back. Her lips snarled and a wide crease developed across the center of her forehead. She was known for her temper, a temper which often seemed to verge on violence. “I’m not afraid of getting rid of these loopholes because I haven’t done anything wrong. I haven’t committed any crimes, and I don’t intend to.”

“But guilt or innocence become irrelevant if you eliminate these safeguards. The Nazis, the communists, they got rid of these so-called technicalities because they wanted to use the courts to get people. They just made up some charge, held a show trial, and locked you away. Guilt or innocence didn’t matter. There was no evidence. It was just character assassination thrown up like a shroud over the truth. Do you really think you’d be safe living under those regimes, especially with your penchant for speaking your mind?”

“There’s a huge difference between Nazis and Democrats and Republicans!”

“There is now, but how long do you think it would take before our politicians start taking advantage of the new powers you’re giving them?”

“‘I’m giving them’?! So now I’m Hitler?!” she growled.

“If the moustache fits,” Beckett said coldly.

Theresa’s face turned crimson and her eyes narrowed. She clenched her fists and stepped toward Beckett aggressively. He rose.

“Children, behave,” Corbin interjected calmly from behind a magazine.

Both Beckett and Theresa looked at Corbin and backed off slightly.

Beckett continued. “What’s more disturbing is you won’t admit what you’re advocating. When you claim the right to frame an innocent person, you’re putting yourself above the legal system as judge, jury and executioner. You’re giving yourself the power to eliminate people you don’t like, but you don’t even have the moral courage to tell the truth about why you’re eliminating them.”

“Shove your moral courage!” Theresa stepped closer to Beckett.

“Don’t make me separate you two,” Corbin said more forcefully.

“You can jump in any time,” Theresa sneered at Corbin without unballing her fists. It wasn’t clear if she meant for Corbin to join the argument or the pending assault.

Corbin rose and moved to the other side of his desk, between Beckett and Theresa. “Beckett and I don’t argue about criminal justice, we’ve agreed to disagree,” he said, as he leaned against the edge of his desk. “There is one important point however, which both of you are missing.”

They looked at Corbin. He smiled.

“Evan’s tie. Where in the world did you get that tie, Evan? Was it grave robbing night at the Beckett household?”

Beckett laughed. “What’s wrong with my tie? This is a cool tie.” He flapped the paisley tie about with his hand.

“It’s an awful tie!”

“No way.” Beckett held his tie out toward Theresa. “What do you think? Cool, right?”

“It’s horrible.” Unlike Beckett, she continued to steam about their argument.

“I don’t care what either of you says. This is one cool tie.” Beckett smoothed his tie and sat down.

Theresa focused on Corbin, which calmed her. “Speaking of ties, that’s a lovely tie, Alex, and a beautiful suit,” she said of Corbin’s red and gold designer tie and his dark-gray, tailored suit. “You always have such great suits.”

Before Corbin could respond, Beckett started up again. “You know, there’s another problem with your plan.”

Theresa tensed up immediately.

“Doesn’t your plan guarantee that at least one guilty person will go free? After all, you can’t charge the real criminal with the crime after you frame somebody else for it. . unless you’re planning to start charging multiple people with the same crime? If that’s your plan, why not drop the whole charging charade? Just lock up the people you don’t like.”

Theresa glared at Beckett. “You are so frustrating,” she said icily.

Beckett chuckled. “I really am.”

Theresa walked toward the door, but stopped at the threshold. “Even you, Beckett, need to admit too many bad people escape justice because of technicalities.”

Beckett smiled good-naturedly. “Which technicalities would you like to eliminate?”

Without another word, Theresa stormed off down the hallway.

“Some day she really will punch you,” Corbin said, as he returned to his seat, “or run you over with her car.”

“That’s ok, I heal fast.”

Beckett pulled the letter Stuart had brought him from his inbox. The envelope was marked “personal.” It was from his former boss in New Jersey. As Beckett read the letter, his complexion became ashen, his breathing became labored, and his shoulders slumped. A few moments later, he crumpled the letter up and tossed it into his garbage can.

“Good news?” Corbin asked.

Beckett ran his hands through his hair before answering. “I’m not getting my promotion. . I can go back to my old job, but there won’t be a pay raise. . I’m going for a walk.” He never looked at Corbin.

Chapter 2

A testy Beckett returned to the office the following morning. The letter from his old boss weighed on him. Private school for two kids was expensive. His house was expensive. His wife refused to leave New Jersey. Commuting drained his finances, not that he could afford this job anyway. All of these problems would have been solved if he had gotten the promotion in New Jersey, but now he knew that would never happen. He had a serious problem, and as far as he could see, Corbin had the only solution. But that didn’t make him feel any better about committing a crime. It was wrong, he told himself, but maybe it was necessary.

“What’s your plan?” Beckett demanded, as he hung his winter jacket on the coat rack.

Corbin hesitated; Beckett’s foul mood would make this an uphill battle. “You sure you want to talk about this now?”

“Why not?”

Corbin paused. “All right. You know those ‘introductory’ checks they send you when you get a new credit card, the ones they want you to use to transfer your balances over?”

“Right.”

“You can use those to get cash advances.”

“Right.”

“The plan is simple. We apply for a large number of cards, open bank accounts, deposit the ‘introductory’ checks into the accounts, withdraw the money, and vanish.”

“Oh, that is simple,” the cranky Beckett said mockingly.

Corbin refused to take the bait. “Simple plans are the best plans.”

“I suppose you’ve thought about how much can go wrong with this plan?”

“We can talk about this later if you need to take a Midol or something.”

Corbin and Beckett glared at each other for several seconds. Finally, Beckett shrugged his shoulders and said, “Go ahead.”

“First, we need a third person.”

Beckett immediately became agitated. “Where do we get this third person?!”

“I have someone.”

“The more people you add, the greater the chance of us getting caught!”

“This guy is reliable. You can trust him,” Corbin said calmly.

“Trust him?!” Beckett laughed. “I don’t even trust you!”

Corbin let Beckett take a few short breaths before responding. “We need a third. If you can’t handle that, then we can stop right now. Do you want to hear this or not?” Corbin asked without emotion and without breaking eye contact with Beckett, who found it difficult to meet Corbin’s gaze.

“This has prison written all over it,” Beckett complained. His eyes darted between Corbin and the floor.

Corbin waited silently.

“This isn’t some joke! If I’m not satisfied this thing will work, I’m out! I need a guarantee I won’t get caught. I have a family, responsibilities. I can’t go to jail!”

“I wouldn’t suggest this if I thought any of us could end up in jail,” Corbin said, still without emotion. “I’ve worked out every aspect of this, not only how to avoid getting caught, but also how to avoid prosecution if we do get caught. If we do this right, it can never be traced to us and, even if it could, they can never prosecute us. You and I have the knowledge to pull that off. Now, do you want to hear what I’ve got or do you want to get back to living out your life in this dead-end job for a half-ass paycheck?”

Beckett dragged his hand over his chin. “Go. Continue. But I’m not committing to anything yet!”

“Fair enough. On date X, you and this third guy travel to a big city with a lot of banks. You travel by train, using cash to buy the tickets. I’m thinking Philly, but New York works too. We just need a city with lots of banks concentrated in a small area. On this trip, you and he obtain prepaid cell phones, open mail boxes, and open bank accounts.”

“How do we open bank accounts? You can’t just open an account as Joe Blow. Banks want identification, social security numbers, details like that. I’m not using my name and your friend better not use his name, because if they find him, they can find me, and I’m not going to jail for this.” Beckett’s voice rose as he spoke.

“Are you done?” Corbin asked calmly.

Beckett squinted at Corbin.

“We’re going to create fake documents. We’ll have phony drivers licenses, phony socials, phony leases and phony utility bills. One for each account.”

Beckett scratched the back of his neck. “How many accounts are you talking about?”

“As many as my friend can open.”

“If he can’t open enough?”

“Then we open more on a second day.”

Beckett ran his fingers through his hair and exhaled deeply. He looked downward. “That’s a lot of documentation. Keeping track of it will be difficult.”

“That’s your job. You’ll have a duffel bag containing all the documents and phones, organized into packets. You manage the bag so my friend doesn’t need to worry about keeping everything straight. Also, you stay outside the banks so no one inside sees a duffel bag overflowing with fake IDs and account paperwork from a dozen other banks.”

“That would look suspicious,” Beckett said to himself, still staring at the ground. “Can you make these documents?”

“Of course.”

Beckett looked up at Corbin. “I’ll want to see them first.”

“Naturally.”

“After your friend opens the bank accounts. .?”

“You and he return to Washington by train. You give me the duffel bag. I’ll apply for credit cards. A month later, my friend goes back to Philly, New York, wherever, and gets the cards from the mailboxes. We fill in the intro checks and deposit them. A week later, I take my friend back one more time and we withdraw most of the money.”

“Aren’t there limits on how much you can withdraw at any one time?”

“That’s why we need lots of accounts.”

Beckett furrowed his brow. “So why do you need me?”

“You manage the duffel bag.”

“Why can’t you manage the duffel bag?” Beckett asked.

“Because I’m the alibi. While you’re gone, I’ll run interference for you. I’ll send e-mails from your computer. I’ll tell people they just missed you. I’ll even put a cup of coffee on your desk. I’ll also tap your computer every twenty minutes to keep your screensaver from coming on. That way, Kak’s log will show both of us being here all day except for lunch. At lunch, I’ll go to Fiddeja’s and order something that looks like the meal you and I normally order. I’ll put it on your card, and I’ll keep the receipt. The waitress knows us and won’t look at the card I give her or the signature I use. That gives us written proof that you and I had our usual lunch that day.”

“What if somebody calls the waitress to verify the alibi, and she remembers you eating alone?”

“She won’t remember any particular day. And since we have the receipt showing us eating there, she’ll conform her memory to the receipt. Also, the day before, you and I will go for lunch, but we’ll order what looks like only one meal on the receipt. That way, we can show her that her memory is off by one day. If she still refuses to change her mind, we can use the two receipts to impeach her testimony.”

“That would play well with a jury,” Beckett conceded.

Beckett often marveled at Corbin’s grasp of criminal law and his understanding of the art of jury persuasion. Although his practical experience was limited to working for his uncle’s practice during the summers and one year clerking for a District of Columbia judge, Corbin possessed an impressive theoretical knowledge of both law and psychology. Beckett, by comparison, honed his knowledge of the nuts and bolts of criminal procedure through years of actual trial experience, but he lacked the depth of Corbin’s raw knowledge, and he could never match Corbin’s creativity or his writing skill. Together, Beckett often mused, they would have made a formidable legal team. Sadly, their current job was entirely administrative.

Corbin continued: “The minute I’m done at Fiddeja’s, I’ll race down the street and order a meal at a different restaurant using my friend’s card. That gives him proof he was in D.C. as well. I then return to the office and use your phone card to call your house in the afternoon. That’ll create a phone record of you calling from here. When you come back, we make a very obvious tour around the office to reinforce the idea that you were here all day. All in all, that gives us computer proof, credit card receipt proof, phone card proof and eyewitness proof that each of us was in Washington the entire day. If we were here, we couldn’t have been up north.”

“That would be one heck of an alibi to break,” Beckett agreed, scratching his chin as he spoke. “Still, why can’t I arrange the alibi and you go north?”

“Because, of the three of us, I’m the only one who can vouch for the other two. You can’t provide an alibi for my friend and he can’t provide one for you, because you two don’t know each other. I, on the other hand, can provide an alibi for both of you.”

“What if the prosecutor decides you’re part of the plan?”

“How? I’ll have overwhelming proof I was here all day. It’ll sound like desperation to the jury if they try to link me to the crime. And if they can’t break my alibi, they can’t break your alibi.”

“Unless they grab us the first day?”

“But that’s the beauty of this: no one’s looking for you on the first day. When you guys do this, no one will have any idea yet that a crime is being committed.”

Beckett nodded.

“And if they can’t grab you the first day, they’ll never be able to link the two of you. You don’t work together. You didn’t go to the same schools. You don’t even live in the same state. After this, you’ll never see each other again. The only connection between you two is me, and I’m not giving that connection up. I’m a dead end for the cops, and as long as I’m a dead end, you two have perfect alibis. It’s like a reverse catch 22.”

Corbin waited patiently as Beckett contemplated Corbin’s plan. “This might work,” Beckett finally said. “Will your friend do it? He’s taking the most risk.”

“He’s ready.”

“Well, don’t ever tell him my name!” Beckett exclaimed, pointing at Corbin for emphasis. “I’m serious about this. I don’t want to know his name, and he never gets to know mine!”

“Agreed.”

Beckett looked out the window. “You said we’re only taking some of the money?”

“That’s to keep anyone from investigating. Credit card companies don’t realize right away they’ve been taken. They typically give you thirty days to pay a bill and another thirty before their collection people start calling. If you pay anything, not even the minimum, just anything, they start the clock all over again. Do you see where I’m headed?”

“I think so.”

“One month after we deposit the checks, I’ll send the minimum payment to each card. I’ll also send change of address letters for somewhere across the country, like Texas. Then I wait sixty days and send another payment. That buys us at least 180 days before they start looking, and hopefully when they do start looking, they’ll look in the wrong state.”

Beckett cracked his first smile. “Nice. We get 180 days for memories to fade and videotapes to be erased. When I was a public defender, the Chief of Detectives once told me that crimes that aren’t solved within a few days are never solved.”

“So I understand. What’s more, they won’t even know if this was a crime. If we make two payments before we stop, this’ll appear to be a bad debt, not fraud. I doubt they can even get the cops to look into it once they admit the accounts had positive payment histories.”

“You devious bastard,” Beckett chuckled. “Wait a minute. What if the real people pull their credit and see these accounts? Won’t they call the cops?”

“Actually, there was something interesting about that on TV recently.”

“TV is real life?”

“This was the news, that’s close enough. It turns out the big problem identity theft victims have is the cops don’t consider them victims because they’re only liable for the first $50. So unless the credit card company reports it, the cops won’t even look into it. But credit card companies don’t like reporting this because of the accounting consequences of reporting fraud.”

“So they might just want it to go away,” Beckett added.

“Also, keep in mind, by the time this hits people’s credit reports, no one can find us anymore. After we withdraw the money, we never go back to the banks or the mailboxes. Thus, they can’t just stake out a bank to catch us. They actually need to trace this to our doors, and that’s impossible.”

“What about the documents your buddy gives the banks? They’ll have his photo on file.”

“Yeah, but he’s non-descript. He can pass as either Hispanic or Asian or possibly even Italian. Also, I’m going to digitally manipulate his photo to alter key structural features. Anyone using that photo to identify him will never be able to pick him out of a line up. By the same token, if we somehow end up in court, we can use that same photo to show they have the wrong guy.”

“So, you made fake IDs in a past life?”

“Among other things.” Corbin smiled.

Beckett sighed and nodded his head. He strummed his fingers on his desk. “It’s workable, but let’s talk about this friend of yours. . can we give him a name?”

“What do you suggest?”

“I don’t care. How about ‘Joe Nobody’?”

“Overly dramatic, but fine.”

“Is he any good under pressure?”

“Yes.”

“How do you know?” Beckett asked.

“I know.”

“Does he have a criminal record?”

“No record, and he’s never been fingerprinted.”

“So he’s not a lawyer?” Beckett reasoned, knowing that lawyers get fingerprinted as part of their bar applications; Corbin didn’t confirm Beckett’s supposition. “Can he keep his mouth shut?”

“Yes,” Corbin said.

“How do you know?”

“Same reason I know he’s good under pressure.”

“Extreme pressure changes people. Have you seen him under extreme pressure or just normal pressure?”

“I can vouch for him.” It was clear Corbin wouldn’t divulge further details.

Beckett didn’t speak for a several seconds. When he did, his enthusiasm was plain: “I say we pick Philly, it’s closer! That gives us more time to do this and get back. I do think though, we should limit the number of cards we apply for at each mailbox. The last thing we need is some suspicious mail clerk calling the cops.”

“I’m planning three occupants per box, three cards per occupant. Where necessary, Joe Nobody can give the clerk a story about being a college student who was sent by his two roommates to get a mailbox because their mail keeps disappearing.”

“Is he young enough to pass for a student?”

“Grad student.”

Beckett tilted back in his brown leather chair. “One final question.”

“I wondered when you’d ask.” Corbin rose and walked toward his filing cabinet.

“What am I going to ask?” Beckett asked, somewhat taken aback.

Corbin flipped through a folder and pulled out a photocopy of a computer printout. “You were going to ask about this.” He handed Beckett the printout.

Beckett’s jaw dropped. “Where did you get this?” he whispered hoarsely. “Holy crud! They’re all on here!”

“Everyone from the office: all seventy-five senior executive appointees, plus every attorney, every staff member, and everyone in the mailroom. Obviously, we’re only interested in the big earners.”

“Where did you get this?” Beckett repeated, as he scanned the printout, which contained financial information on everyone in the office, from salaries to social security numbers to home addresses and more.

Corbin smiled. “Stuart.”

“Somebody trusted Stuart with this?!”

Corbin laughed. “It’s his job to carry this little gem to the payroll department on M Street once a month.”

“How did you get it?”

“Do you remember that day you and Theresa were cutting up the newspaper? Do you remember Stuart coming in and dropping off the mail? He was holding this. I followed him down the hallway and liberated it from his mail cart long enough to make copies.”

“Did he see you take it?”

“Doubt it. If he did, he never said anything.”

Beckett looked at the printout again. “Full names, dates of birth, socials, salaries. Incredible! Hey, you make as much as I do! I thought I made more.”

“Life is full of surprises, Cecil.”

“That’s a family name, long story.” Beckett handed the printout back to Corbin. “Do you think these guys have good enough credit for our purposes?”

“Are you kidding? They’re untapped wells of credit. If any of them ever spent a penny, they did it kicking and screaming. Look at Kak, he drives a ’74 Dodge, lives in a run down shack, hasn’t taken a vacation in seven years, buys his suits at Wal-Mart, and hasn’t left a tip in living memory. The rest of them are just as tight, except for maybe Wilson and Nesbit. Nesbit’s got the coke problem, and Wilson’s got an expensive divorce habit. The rest should be fine.”

“I’d still feel better if we surveyed their houses.”

“Not a problem! We have their addresses,” Corbin laughed, holding up the printout.

Corbin sat on his couch in the dark eating cold Chinese food from the container. Through the big glass door leading to his apartment’s balcony, he could see endless lines of headlights inching their way across the bridges from the District. It was raining. His phone rang. He checked the caller ID before answering.

“Hey Vez.” Corbin knew Tobias Alvarez, or “Vez” as Corbin called him, since college.

“Hey Corbin, you had dinner yet?”

Corbin looked at the half-empty food container in his hand. “Sort of. But I’ll tell you what, I’ll join you anyway. I need to talk to you about something.” Corbin heard his doorbell ring. “Hold on a second, somebody’s at my door.” Corbin walked to the front of his one-bedroom apartment, turning the kitchen light on as he passed. Looking through the viewer, he saw his seventy-year-old neighbor’s grey hair. “Hi Mrs. Tuttle, I’ll be with you in a second.” He returned the phone to his ear. “Let me call you back. My neighbor just got back from the store, and I always help her with her groceries.”

“I’ll be here.”

“Actually, hold on. Where are you going for dinner, I’ll meet you there.”

Corbin thanked the blond girl in the skintight blouse and slid into the booth. Alvarez had already ordered. He still wore his work clothes, a pair of khaki pants and a golf shirt with the name of his employer embroidered across the chest pocket. Corbin wore jeans and a blue oxford shirt.

“Can I get you something?” the girl asked.

“Just a Coke please. I’ll look at the menu later,” Corbin responded. The girl smiled and walked away.

“Sorry, I couldn’t wait, I’ve been starving all day.” Alvarez began disassembling his burger. “They always put these things together wrong.”

Corbin looked around to make sure no one could hear them, which wasn’t a problem with the deafening noise from the capacity crowd. “I broached the subject with Beckett today.”

Alvarez raised an eyebrow. “What did he say?”

“He’s on board.”

“Really?” Alvarez pulleda pickle out from under the patty with his fork. “I hate pickles.”

“He’s agreed to manage the duffel bag for you on the first trip.”

“Does he know who I am?”

“No, he only knows you as Joe Nobody.”

“I have to say, this really surprises me. When you said a couple weeks ago you thought he might be willing, all I could think of was how many times you told me he’s got this strict moral code.”

“Desperation can be very liberating. It lets people do extraordinary things, and he’s getting increasingly desperate trying to find a way to support his wife and kids. When he finally got turned down for that promotion. . well, that was too big of an opportunity to pass up.”

The waitress returned with Corbin’s Coke and took his order while Alvarez reassembled his burger. When the waitress left, they returned to their conversation.

“Is he solid?” Alvarez asked.

“Mostly. He gets weak, but he can be shored up.”

“Great,” Alvarez smirked. “So I have to babysit?”

“No, not at all, but I do want you to watch him. Make sure he doesn’t do anything stupid like use his own credit card, and make sure he doesn’t keep any souvenirs from the trip.”

“You don’t trust him?”

“I trust him, but trust is no reason not to be cautious.” Corbin pointed at the pickle on Alvarez’s plate. “You gonna eat that?”

Alvarez shook his head.

“Oh, and don’t tell him anything about yourself when you meet. He doesn’t need to know anything about you,” Corbin said.

“Are you sure you trust this guy?”

“I’m just being careful, that’s all.”

“Do we really need him?”

“Do you want to go up there by yourself?”

“No, I can’t take all those documents into the banks.”

“There’s your answer.”

Chapter 3

Beckett arrived at work energized the following morning. He’d come up with several ideas during his commute home the prior evening, and he was excited to discuss them with Corbin. But every time he tried, one of their coworkers appeared at the door. They had just seen off the most recent visitor and now Beckett rose to close the door.

“Why are we so popular today?” Beckett asked rhetorically.

Corbin shrugged his shoulders without putting down his magazine. “Our advertising must be working.”

Beckett peered both ways down the hallway and then closed the door. “I’ve been thinking. If this thing works, and it should, then I can go back to my old job because I don’t have to worry about the salary. Whatever we get out of doing this would easily make up financially for the lack of a promotion.”

“Ok,” Corbin said cautiously. He put down the magazine, pursed his lips, and scratched his neck.

“If I give Kak my notice so I can quit and take back my old job, and we do this on my last day here, no one would ever think I wasn’t here. As long as I’m back in time for the goodbye party, everybody’ll swear I was here all day.”

Corbin winced. “That adds a level of difficulty. . we wouldn’t have any flexibility about the timing for one thing. Plus, it’ll be hard to do your out processing without you here.”

“True, but I think it would be worth it. We should do it!”

Corbin bit his lip. “It’s an interesting idea, but we need to look at all the angles first. You realize we can’t use the money for some time, right?”

“That doesn’t matter. What I save in commuting costsshould more than see me through for a few months. A train ride from New Jersey every morning isn’t cheap.”

Before Corbin could respond, Theresa knocked on their door. She entered without waiting to be invited, closing the door behind her. Nodding at Beckett, who waved politely, she perching herself on the edge of Corbin’s desk, where she always sat when visiting Corbin. Today she wore a black suit, as did Corbin, though his was of a more recent vintage. Moreover, he had removed his jacket, something she never did in the office. After crossing her legs, Theresa smoothed her skirt and pulled it to the top of her knee. She then stuck her right leg out in front of her and pulled imaginary fluff from her black stocking. When she finished, she let her leg hang and her shoe dangle from her foot. The show was intended for Corbin, but he refused to let his eyes be drawn to her legs.

“What’s this I hear about you having a bad date? Why didn’t you tell me?!” Theresa asked, trying to sound jocular, though hints of distress permeated her voice. As she spoke, she tugged at the single strand of pearls hanging around her neck.

“Tell you?! I didn’t tell anyone. They all just seem to know. Our office must be bugged,” Corbin said, raising an accusatory eyebrow at Beckett. “How did you find out, Theresa?”

“Ignore him, Theresa,” Beckett interjected. “He’s just grumpy.”

“I am not,” Corbin shot back.

“Why is he grumpy?” Theresa asked.

“The date didn’t go well,” Beckett said.

Theresa folded her hands in her lap and grinned at Corbin. “Do tell.”

“There’s nothing to tell.”

“Who’s the girl?”

“There’s nothing to tell,” Corbin repeated.

“She’s a banker, right?” Beckett interjected again.

“Banker, accountant, circus freak, what’s the difference?” Corbin asked.

“Oooh, a banker, that should be right up your alley, with that huge brain of yours,” Theresa said, smiling at Corbin. “What went wrong?”

Corbin looked at Beckett. “You’re doing a good job telling the story, why don’t you continue?”

“Sure. ‘What went wrong,’ you ask? Too normal. Lover boy doesn’t like the straights. He’s into the crazies.”

“I am not into the crazies!” Corbin protested.

“Crazies?!” Theresa laughed sharply. “Don’t let him anywhere near Molly! Heaven help us. The gates of hell would open up and swallow this office whole if the two of them ever got together.”

In an office with little to do, feuding becomes a form of entertainment. Sometimes, these feuds spin out of control. Of all the feuds taking place in the office, the worst was easily the one between Molly and Theresa. No one knew exactly how it began, but what turned the spark of disagreement into an all-out conflagration was Molly’s discovery that Theresa suffered from a great deal of insecurity regarding her attraction to Corbin. This was a big red button that was just too tempting for Molly not to push. And push it she did. Theresa retaliated by sniping at Molly’s physical traits, especially her height, which was a good five inches greater than Theresa’s, and her perceived lack of modesty in her relationships with the male sex. Theresa particularly took these shots when she spoke to Corbin, as she hoped to ensure that Corbin didn’t fall for any charms Molly may have. Corbin tried to stay neutral, but that wasn’t helping.

“I do not like the crazies,” Corbin repeated. “I like normal, thank you very much. And for your information, the date went well. She was just a little. . dull, that’s all.”

“What made her so dull? Did she lecture you on how to deduct your socks on your taxes?”

“She was just dull. She was too. . corporate.”

“‘Corporate’?”

“Yeah, like she’d been processed, like a chicken McNugget. Everything about her was conventional, standard issue. Her past, her plans for the future, all conventional. Her opinions, all thoroughly vetted by the Post. She even ordered bland food.”

“I think, my friend, the problem lies within,” Beckett opined.

“What’s that supposed to mean?!”

“You’re bored with yourself, so you find other people boring.”

“That would explain why he’s drawn to the crazies,” Theresa teased Corbin.

“I think you’ve both lost your minds. And you never answered my question, how did you find out about this non-date?”

“How do you think,” Theresa said.

“Molly.”

“Yep. She told her secretary, who told my secretary, who told me. You know the drill.” Theresa picked up Corbin’s watch off the desk. “Speaking of our girl, I saw you downstairs with her yesterday. So. . what did she tell you?” Theresa asked coyly.

“Nothing.”

Theresa’s happy mood instantly succumbed to irritation, and a scowl crossed her face. “She must have said something. Speak!” She waved her hand at Corbin.

“All she said was she looking for some shoes,” replied Corbin, ignoring Theresa’s irritation. He shifted his attention to his computer and took a sip of his coffee.

“Shoes? Hmm. I didn’t know they made shoes in her size. . at least not women’s shoes.” Theresa flashed an ugly smile, which created wrinkles underneath her eyes.

“Before you start,” Beckett interrupted, “you might want to get back to your office. Kak’s on the prowl today, and he’s already been in here twice.”

Theresa waved off his comment. “I don’t care about Kak.” She shifted slightly so she could see Beckett more easily. “Apparently, our little Molly had a date the other night with a banker, and it didn’t go well.” Theresa often described Molly as “little,” to ironically emphasize Molly’s larger-than-average build.

“There seems to be a lot of that going around lately,” said Beckett, referencing Corbin’s failed date. Corbin shot Beckett a nasty look in return, though Theresa didn’t notice.

“You won’t believe this!” Theresa said, far too happily. “This guy was perfect for her! He’s rich, which we all know is her primary requirement. He’s an up-and-coming junior partner at a local investment bank. He’s older than her, so we avoid a repeat of last summer’s crisis.”

Corbin and Beckett nodded involuntary at the memory of Molly’s behavior the prior summer.

“What’s more, for some reason I’ll never understand, he adores her! He’s apparently completely smitten with her, even though he knows all about her, uh,” Theresa cleared her throat, “unusually experienced past. Can you believe he doesn’t care about that? Incredible!”

Corbin ignored Theresa’s rant and opened his e-mail.

Beckett, however, couldn’t ignore her. “What’s the catch?”

Theresa’s smile broadened to the point that it appeared dangerously close to spreading beyond the confines of her face. “He’s two inches shorter than she is!”

Corbin rolled his eyes, thinking back to Molly’s comments about heels, but he remained silent.

“So what?” Beckett asked. He sounded confused.

“Exactly!” Theresa verged on giddiness. “For normal people like you and me, that wouldn’t be a big deal. But for her, a shorter date is an affront to her dignity! She spent the whole morning complaining to anyone she ran across. Then she called the friend who introduced them, and she yelled at her for setting her up with ‘McShorty.’ Afterwards, she called McShorty himself and told him he was too short for her.”

“She didn’t!” Beckett gasped.

“She did!” Theresa laughed. “This is the fifth guy she’s dumped in the last two months, and always for the shallowest reasons: too young, too cheap, too old, too bald, and now too short. Two more and she becomes some twisted Snow White.” Theresa grabbed a folder from Corbin’s desk and held it before her face. “Mirror, mirror on the wall, who’s the nuttiest fruitcake of them all.”

Corbin took the folder back. “Don’t start handing out any poison apples.”

“I wouldn’t dream of it,” Theresa replied innocently, fluttering her eyes. “Poison’s far too slow,” she purred.

Beckett walked over to his filing cabinet. “I don’t want to know any more.”

Theresa looked at him. The smile on her face faded. She looked at Corbin, but he also seemed unwilling to continue the discussion. Annoyed at their lack of participation, she slid off Corbin’s desk and headed for the door. “I’m sorry to hear your date didn’t go well, Alex.” Her tone did not match her words. “But at least you’re still on the market, that’s all that matters. . you’ll come around.”

When Theresa left, Corbin whispered across the room to Beckett: “See what I mean?!”

“She’s just lonely,” Beckett said, picking up his newspaper. “She’s got nice legs though.”

“Yeah, and she’s got something else too.”

“What?”

“My watch.”

“She did say you’d come around.” They both laughed.

A few minutes later, Kak burst into their office without knocking. He never knocked. It was immediately obvious he was furious. His face had turned bright red and was trending toward purple.

“What. . what do you think you’re doing?!” Kak had difficulty expressing himself when he became nervous or angry, and the angrier he became the worse it got. “If you have problems. . problems with the office, then you. . then you tell me! You don’t. . you don’t do this!” Kak rubbed his palm against his receding hairline as he yelled, and his gray beard shook. As he breathed, the buttons on his dingy, polyester short-sleeve dress shirt strained to contain his stomach. He wore no tie today, and no one even knew if he owned a suit jacket.

“What are you talking about?!” Beckett demanded.

“Th. . this!” Kak waved a piece of paper at Beckett, before tossing it at him.

Beckett caught it out of the air. It was a GSA “pre-inspection” form everyone had filled out. GSA, the General Services Administration, was conducting inspections before renegotiating the office lease, and they wanted to know everything that needed to be fixed. Unlike everyone else, Beckett filled his out accurately.

“What’s wrong with it?” Beckett asked.

“What are you trying to. . to do?!”

“I’m not going to sign off on this office being safe without listing the things I think are unsafe.”

“You’re not a s. . safety. . you’re no expert!”

“No, but I know exposed wires aren’t safe. Sparks aren’t safe. I know mold isn’t safe. I know people around here have a lot of respiratory problems.”

“Y. . you’re not the expert! Let the expert do his job.”

“All I did was fill out the form honestly. The form asks for comments. I made those comments. What do you want me to do differently?”

Kak glared at Beckett. His face was now purple, but his eyes registered trepidation. Beckett followed the form to the letter, and Kak could do nothing about it, but that didn’t stop him from getting very, very angry. Kak moved his mouth, but no sound came out.

“I’m sorry, I didn’t catch that? What did you want me to do differently?” Beckett repeated.

Kak took a deep breath before continuing in a low growl. “If you make these claims, GSA will. . will need to address these with the. . with the landlord. There’s no reason to draw outside attention to this office!”

Beckett didn’t back down. “What do you want me to do?” This wasn’t a question so much as a direct challenge. “Tell me exactly what I should do, and I’ll do it.”

“Small conference!” Kak roared, and he stormed off.

Beckett sighed and shook his head. “I’ll be back.”

No sooner had Beckett left, than Molly appeared at the door, holding a half-eaten cookie in her right hand. Molly’s office abutted Corbin and Beckett’s, and she often overheard what happened in their office, especially when the door was open.

“’Sup? Rumor has it Kak invited your buddy to his lair.”

“What are you doing, loitering in front of our office?” Corbin pointed at the cookie. “Hey, I know that cookie! I see you two came to terms?”

“Yeah, we worked something out.”

“Looks like you got the better end of the deal though.”

“Some you win, some you lose. So what does Kak want with your little friend?”

“Kak wants to make sure all of Evan’s safety concerns are properly addressed.”

Molly wrinkled her nose. “Did you ever notice Kak looks a lot like Santa, only evil?”

Corbin chuckled. “Yeah, that struck me too. Are you going for coffee?”

“Uh, hello! Cookie! Where do you think I got this?” Molly waved the cookie around.

“So you’ve already been?”

“You know, they’re right about you. . you’re smart.”

“All right. Go paint your nails or whatever you do around here,” Corbin responded patronizingly. It was well-known Molly spent most of her day working on her nails or reading the paper. She preferred filing her nails into squares, rather than ovals, and painting them in darker colors rather than light. In newspapers, she preferred The Post, as do most government workers. When it came towork-related activities, she was less particular.

Molly placed her left hand on her hip and stomped her foot, causing cookie crumbs to fall to the floor. At the same time, she used her best exasperated voice to half-shout: “Are you trying to be sexist?!”

Corbin laughed. “No, but that’s all I’ve ever seen you do around here.”

“I’ve done other things.”

“I’m sure.” Corbin chuckled.

Molly moved the cookie from her right hand to her left and shook the crumbs from her right hand onto Corbin’s floor. “Is your buddy going to complain to Wilson about Kak and this safety thing?” Cooper Wilson was Kak’s boss, though he could rarely be found at the office.

“No, no point in that. Wilson’s just a continuation of Kak by other means.”

“Ain’t that the truth. Well, I should get back to my office. I wouldn’t want to interfere with your work,” Molly said, motioning toward the magazine on Corbin’s desk. “Oh, and if you ever feel like painting your nails,” Molly said with a wink, “just drop by.”

A few minutes later, Beckett returned to the office. He was whistling.

“You seem chipper,” Corbin said suspiciously. “How’d it go?”

“He had me sign a new form. He also told me to hide the wires behind a box. He’s paranoid it will reflect poorly on him if GSA learns about these problems.”

“Give me a break! He’s not even responsible for acquiring the building or maintaining it. Why should he care?”

“I think he’s afraid of outsiders snooping around.”

“Figures. So he got you to recant?”

“On the new form, yes.” Beckett smiled. “But, I also swiped the old form.”

“You know. . you might want to let this go.”

“No. I’m not letting him get away with making us work in a dangerous environment when all he has to do is tell GSA what the problems are and they can have them fixed. I’m standing firm on this one.”

“Don’t make waves. We’ve got more important issues to deal with right now.”

“Do you know ‘The Rime of the Ancient Mariner’? That’s my favorite poem from back in grade school. Kak is our albatross.”

“I thought the Mariner shot the albatross. I don’t recall ever shooting Kak.”

“You’re thinking too literally. It’s about salvation.”

Corbin rolled his eyes.

“You should hear this, it could be important?”

“No, thanks. Besides, isn’t it time for you to call your wife?”

Beckett looked at his watch. Every day in the afternoon, Beckett called his wife to make up for not being able to come home for lunch. Even though they’d been married almost twenty years, Beckett still went out of his way to provide little romantic gestures, like bringing flowers or making these calls. “So it is.”

“And while you do that,” Corbin said, pulling tax forms out of his drawer, “I’m gonna do my taxes to see how much Uncle Sam plans to sodomize me this year.”

“You need more deductions. You should have kids.”

“Aren’t they expensive?”

“Not if you don’t feed ’em.”

“I tried that once with fish. . they died.”

“Kids are more resilient.” As he fished his phone card out of his desk, Beckett pointed toward a black guitar case leaning against the wall in the corner of the office. “I meant to ask, what’s that?”

“That’s my guitar.”

“I guessed that part. The shape kind of gave it away. What’s it doing here?”

“I play at a local club sometimes. I usually go home before heading to the club, but today I need to get the oil changed in my car, so I don’t have time to stop at home. I didn’t want to leave the guitar in my car.”

“I didn’t know you played guitar?”

“Yeah. I’ve played for years, but I only started playing publicly about six months ago, when I read an article about local clubs letting people play on open mic nights. I was bored sitting at home, so I found one of those clubs and started playing.”

“What songs do you play?”

“It depends on my mood. When I first started I asked around to see what other people were playing, because I didn’t know what people wanted to hear. I ended up with a pretty long list. Truthfully though, the list is a little dull,” Corbin said with more than a hint of disappointment in his voice. He didn’t tell Beckett he had written several songs, but hadn’t yet worked up the courage to play them.

“Are you any good?”

“The manager seems pretty happy with me. He’s even asked me to fill in on other nights once in a while.”

“Wow! Do you have any fans?”

“Not that I know of, but no one’s thrown any produce at me.”

A few days later, Corbin entered the office holding a calendar of upcoming events. “I think I found the day we need to do this.”

“Why? What gives?”

“On June 14th, they’re having a hearing upstairs on amendments to our rules. At the start of the hearing, the recorder will take the names of everyone in attendance. If I sit in, my name will appear in an official United States government record as being present at the hearing on that date and time. Talk about an unbreakable alibi.”

“Are you still going to have time to do everything else?”

“Yeah. The hearing doesn’t start until ten, and it’s supposed to stop by noon. Plus, after the hearing starts and my name is recorded, I’ll just slip out the back.”

Beckett smiled. “Ok, we have a date.”

“I think so. I’ll clear it with Joe Nobody, but I doubt he’ll object.” Corbin tossed the calendar into his inbox. “By the way, Nobody and I are gonna start scoping out houses this weekend. We should know by Monday which of our high earners will make good candidates.”

“Don’t let anyone see you.”

“Won’t be a problem.”

Corbin picked up his book to read, but he saw Beckett staring out the window. Something clearly bothered him. “What?” Corbin finally asked.

“Why are you doing this?” Beckett asked.

“What do you mean?”

“This whole scheme. You’re a smart guy. You make good money. In a couple years, you’ll make a heck of a lot more money in the private sector. You don’t have any lavish spending habits, and I’ve never known you to be greedy. So I can’t see money as your motivation. So why take this kind of risk for something you don’t seem to want or need?”

Corbin set down his book. “I would have thought my motives were obvious.”

“Not really.”

“You tell me, Dr. Freud. I thought I was doing it for the money.”

Beckett shook his head. “No, money’s definitely not your motive.”

“Well, when you find out, you let me know.”

Chapter 4

Monday morning began as most Mondays do. Corbin and Beckett arrived and checked their mail. Various coworkers came by to discuss their weekends and to ease their transitions into the workweek. Around ten, Beckett closed the door. Corbin assumed Beckett wanted an update on the weekend’s research. He was in for a shock.

“You did what?!” Corbin nearly screamed.

“I told Kak I’m quitting. My last day is June 14.”

“I told you we need to think about that!”

“I thought you agreed? You even picked the date last Friday. I just gave him the same date.”

Corbin rested his head in his hands as he struggled to calm himself. His anger raged beneath the surface, but he slowly regained control. They needed Beckett, though this was a huge presumption on his part. Corbin took a deep breath. He spoke slowly and without uncovering his eyes: “We’re going to work around this, we have no choice. . but do not, I repeat, do not ever make another decision without going through me first. There are three of us who need to agree on all actions. Do you understand me, Evan?!”

“I’m sorry.”

“Do you understand me, Evan?!” Corbin hissed.

“Yes, I understand.” Beckett leaned back away from Corbin. “Listen, I’m sorry to drop this on you, but I thought we worked this out,” Beckett said in a pleading tone.

Corbin uncovered his eyes and stared at Evan’s chest. “It’s water under the bridge, let’s not revisit it,” Corbin said through gritted teeth. “Just get me a list of the out processing procedures as soon as possible.”

“How did you and Nobody do this weekend?”

Corbin cleared his throat, still fighting to suppress his anger. “Fine.”

“Anything interesting.”

“No.”

“Have you made any decisions about who we’re going to use?”

“Yes.”

“Who are we going to use?”

Corbin took several deep breaths. “We’ve got a list of candidates. We’re going to check county records this week to make sure they don’t own property we don’t know anything about. We don’t want to use anyone who’s spent their credit on homes or rental property.”

“I’m thinking of running down to Philly this weekend. I could take some pictures of the downtown, maybe steal a phonebook from a 7-11.”

“Steal a phonebook?!” Corbin growled.

“We need a list of banks and mailbox places, right?”

“We can get those off the net.”

“Won’t that leave a record?”

“We’re not going to do it here. We’ve got internet access that can’t be traced.”

“How did you get that?”

“Don’t worry about it,” Corbin clenched his teeth.

“So do you want me to go to Philly?”

“No.”

“Ok, I’ll spend the weekend working on my lawn.”

Word of Beckett’s departure spread instantly. No sooner had Beckett told Kak, than Beckett found himself summoned to a half-dozen offices. As if on cue, Molly appeared at their door the moment Beckett left to make the rounds.

“Where’s your buddy?” Molly asked, as she picked light-blue fluff from her sweater and dropped it past her brown tweed skirt onto Corbin’s floor, where it gathered near her feet.

“I don’t know. I didn’t ask.”

“I hear he’s leaving our lazy little oasis?”

“That’s what he tells me.”

“When’s the big day?”

“June 14th.”

Molly folded her arms and leaned against the doorframe. “What are you gonna do without your playmate?”

Corbin shrugged his shoulders. “They’ll provide me with another one.”

“Uh huh,” Molly said. She looked around the room, searching for something. “So. . uh, what are you two up to?”

Corbin’s heart jumped. “What do you mean?”

“You guys have been acting suspiciously lately: closed doors, shouting, whispered conversations. You’re up to something.”

“Nothing more than usual.” If Corbin was nervous, he gave no hint of it.

“You know you can’t keep a secret from me. I will figure it out.”

“There’s nothing to figure out.”

“We’ll see.” Molly backed out of the doorway to return to her own office.

Corbin called after her: “You know there are laws against stalking, right?”

Beckett played with his salad, though no one but Corbin noticed. Fiddeja’s was just like every other national chain: busy, noisy, and cluttered. You could do most anything at a table and no one would notice.

“What do you think she knows?” Beckett asked, setting down his fork.

“Nothing or she would have hit me with specific questions. I think she’s just fishing for a reaction, so be ready if she comes after you next.”

“I don’t like this. What do you think tipped her off?”

“Gee, I don’t know. Probably the door being closed so much, maybe the whispered conversations, maybe the shouting.”

“Should we do something to mislead her?”

“Hell no! Don’t overreact, that would convince her she’s right. Just go about our days normally. She’ll lose interest, she always does.”

Corbin stood on his cement balcony looking down at the driveway twenty-two floors below. His old college sweatshirtprotected him from the cool evening air. He was on the phone with Alvarez. As he listened to Alvarez rail against Beckett for picking a resignation date without consulting them, Corbin watched a tow truck turn onto the long circular driveway, causing several illegally-stopped cars to scatter. One remained though, and the tow truck soon would have it. The tow truck then would disappear with its prey firmly in its grasp, as it had on so many other nights. This always reminded Corbin of a wolf stalking sheep.

“What do you want me to do about it, Vez?”

“Can’t we drop him?”

“I don’t see how. We need a third.”

“Can’t we find somebody else?”

“Do you know anyone?” Corbin leaned against the heavy, metal railing which enclosed his balcony and watched the tow truck latch onto its victim. “Besides, now that he knows, it’s dangerous to cut him out. How do we know he won’t turn us in just because he’s pissed? How do we know he doesn’t try something himself and poison our well. . so to speak? I think it’s too risky to cut him out now.”

“You’re probably right,” Alvarez reluctantly conceded.

“Plus, his role really is limited. He’s just carrying the duffel bag, and only on the first day. He’s irrelevant after that. It’s not like we’re relying on him to open the accounts or collect the money.”

The tow truck pulled away from the curb, dragging the car behind.

“How big of a problem is this gonna be for you?” Alvarez asked.

“Not super huge, but it makes things a little more difficult. I’ll probably have to deal with more people coming by the office to wish him goodbye or good riddance, but that’s nothing I can’t handle. I’m more concerned he just did this without consulting us.”

“That bothers me too. We don’t need him doing something stupid and bringing heat down on us.”

“I’ll talk to him.”

The tow truck vanished around the corner with its prey.

Chapter 5

Standing with one foot in the office and the other in the hallway, Corbin did his best “Carol Anne” impression from Poltergeist: “They’re here.”

“About time! I thought I’d never get to use this.” Beckett pulled a paper from between the sheets of an unused notepad and placed it into his inbox.

Corbin returned to his desk and tried to look busy.

A few seconds later, Kak knocked on their door. “Hi guys, th. . this won’t take a minute.”

Behind Kak stood a woman with stringy, gray hair tied in a long braid that ran to the middle of her back. She wore pointed glasses and a badge announcing her as an employee of the General Services Administration. She carried a clipboard and a tape measure. Corbin and Beckett watched as she walked around the room, looking behind cabinets and examining electrical plugs. When she peered behind Beckett’s desk, she gasped. A moment later, she was crawling beneath the desk to examine the exposed wires. Beckett pushed his chair out of her away and swiveled to face Kak.

“This is incredibly dangerous. Did y’all list this?” she asked in a thick Virginia accent.

Beckett smiled and deferentially flipped his hand toward Kak, as if to say “you first.” Kak remained silent, but sweat appeared on his forehead.

The woman pulled herself out from under the desk and scanned through the pages attached to her clipboard. “I don’t see any electrical problems what was listed on the inventory. Are these new problems?” The woman tugged the box away from the electrical wires and shined a flashlight directly on the outlet. “How long has this been like this?”

Neither Kak nor Beckett responded, though Kak’s eye twitched, and he struggled to remain silent. Beckett, by contrast, remained cool, but couldn’t stop smiling. Corbin watched the face off as one watches a train wreck in progress, with a strange sense of helpless fascination at the unfolding disaster.

Kak broke first. “This is the first. . the. . the first I heard of it!”

“Actually, it’s been like that since I got here,” Beckett countered immediately.

Kak’s nose flared. He glared at Beckett. “I, I asked everyone to. . uh, to report any problems. Why didn’t you report this?”

“But I did,” Beckett replied innocently. His smile widened.

Kak whipped out a piece of paper from a folder he held. “Here’s the uh, form. I don’t see any mention of electrical wires!”

The woman took the form.

Beckett peered over her shoulder. “That’s not the form I gave you. That’s the second one you made me sign. The one I sent you originally listed the wires and the mold.”

“Mold?! What mold?” It took the woman only a split second to locate the brand new, clean ceiling tile near the air conditioning vent. “Are you saying all y’all were told to hide hazards from me?” she asked crossly.

“Wha. . what are you talking about!” Kak erupted at Beckett. “There was no second form! This is the form you gave me!”

“No, that’s the form you brought me and told me to sign. I’m talking about the form I gave you originally. I think I may even still have a copy of it.” Beckett pretended to rifle through his inbox, before pulling out the original inspection form. “Oh, here it is.”

The inspector took the form and compared it to the original. “Mr. Kak, we need to talk about your obligations to GSA.” Almost before she finished her sentence, Kak retreated from the office. The woman chased him down the hallway, battering him with questions.

With the inspector and Kak out of earshot, Corbin finally spoke: “Holy shit, dude!”

Beckett let out a relieved laugh. “I don’t know what came over me. I only planned to leave the form on my desk, where she could see it, but then this euphoria set in and. . well, you saw.”

Corbin ran his fingers through his hair. “This one takes the cake. I mean. . shit! He’s gonna get you now, if it takes the rest of his life. You’ll be lucky if he doesn’t fire you this afternoon.”

“He can’t, I’ve got my time in grade.”

“He’s dumb enough to try it.”

“No, that’s not his style. He’ll probably give me a horrible evaluation.”

“That or knife you while you sleep. I’d stop napping in the office for a while.”

Beckett looked at his hands; they were shaking. “Do you think she’ll do anything to him?”

“Does anyone ever? If there was any justice in this world, he’d have been fired years ago.” Corbin pulled his book from his desk. “Of course, so would the rest of us.”

“I guess we should be thankful the government keeps people like him.”

Corbin looked confused. “Why?”

“If they didn’t, he’d be out in the real world labor force. Then you’d never get your order right at McDonalds.”

“Good point.” Corbin stared at Beckett for a moment before rising to close the door. He sat down in the extra chair by Beckett’s desk. “Listen, don’t take this the wrong way, but until this thing is done, you need to stop drawing attention to yourself.”

“You’re right,” Beckett responded too quickly to have considered Corbin’s words.

“Evan, the more people you provoke, the harder it’ll be for you to disappear on June 14th.”

“I agree. You’re right,” Beckett conceded more contritely, only to suddenly clench his fists like a boxer and exclaim: “I just feel so energized right now.”

Corbin turned on his friend. “Dammit! You’ve got to keep the emotion out of this! Emotion makes you erratic. We’ve got to be calm, cool, collected.”

“I know.”

“I’m serious!”

“I know.” Beckett held up his hand as if swearing an oath. “I swear I will do my best.”

“Keep your eye on the prize,” Corbin said, before opening the door again, only to find Molly looking smug.

“Boys.”

“Molly. To what do we owe the pleasure?”

“Can’t a girl visit her two favorite coworkers without a reason?”

“Anything’s possible,” Corbin said doubtfully.

Molly pushed past Corbin and seated herself next to Beckett. She picked up Beckett’s dictionary and flipped through its pages. Trying to figure out what Corbin and Beckett were up to had become Molly’s new hobby, a hobby of which they were keenly aware. She set the dictionary in her lap and focused on Corbin.

“So how are things?”

“Unimaginably fantastic,” Corbin replied. “You?”

“Can’t complain, can’t complain.” Molly smirked. “My that’s a lovely suit, Corbin. Olive green is your color; it really suits you.” It was clear to all she was toying with him, waiting to spring some big surprise. In fact, it sounded a bit like she was gloating.

“This old thing?” Corbin played along. “Well, let me say, that’s a beautiful blouse Molly. You’ve done something with your hair too, haven’t you?”

“Oh, I’m letting it grow a little. You like?” Molly put her hand to the back of her head and puffed up her hair.

“Very fetching.”

“What do you want, Molly?!” Beckett interrupted.

She smiled. “I’m glad you asked,” she said, patting Beckett’s forearm. “I wanted to be the first to congratulate you on your complete and utter humiliation of one George H. Kak. Nice work, pal! Have ya given any thought to your future?”

Beckett recoiled. “You heard that?!”

Grinning like the Cheshire Cat, Molly pressed her advantage. She struck a nerve and they all knew it. “Everyone heard it. You’re famous.”

Corbin jumped in to buy Beckett time to regain his composure. “Did you want an autograph or something? Is that why you dropped by?”

“Oh, as if.”

“Then why are you here?”

“I’m glad you asked. I came to use the dictionary.” Molly flipped open the dictionary to a page she marked with her finger. “Oh, here’s the word I wanted. Noun,” Molly read to Corbin and Beckett as if they were third graders. “‘Something exceptionally desirable’. Hmm.” Molly put a finger to her lips. “Or maybe you prefer, ‘something taken by force, stratagem, or threat’?”

“What is?” Corbin looked puzzled.

“A prize, of course. How do you define prize?”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Corbin said without missing a beat.

Molly winked at Corbin and sauntered from the room. “Carry on, boys.” She closed the door behind her.

Corbin signaled Beckett to remain silent as he peered beneath the door. Molly’s feet were nowhere to be seen. “It’s ok, she’s gone,” he whispered to Beckett.

“What do you think she knows?” Beckett whispered back.

“Nothing, she just overheard the word ‘prize.’ Otherwise, she would have pounded us with specific questions. Trust me, it’s killing her to think something is going on she knows nothing about. If she knew anything, she would relentlessly throw it in our faces, hoping we either let her in on it or panic and give her more clues. She’s bluffing.”

“I hope you’re right.” Beckett fiddled with a pen. “You handled that well. You didn’t sound surprised at all.” It wasn’t clear if Beckett meant this as a compliment to Corbin or an indictment of himself.

“We can’t afford to be surprised. Whatever happens, just keep the emotion out of it. If we don’t, we’ll give ourselves away. We can’t allow that.”

Beckett nodded. For a few moments, the only sound in the room was the ever-present buzzing of the fluorescent lights.

“Do you think she’s right? Do you think everybody heard?” Beckett stopped whispering.

“Everyone on the hallway, that’s for sure. The rest’ll get blow-by-blow transcripts within the hour. But it doesn’t matter, what’s done is done. You just need to stand there and take it. Don’t flinch, don’t panic, don’t cause a scene. Remember, you’re out of here in a month. Stay cool and this’ll pass. Get upset and you’ll give Molly or Kak exactly what they need to rip you apart.”

Beckett grunted. “I’m not normally this bad with stress. It’s just. . this is a big thing. . with my family and all. If we don’t get this right.”

“You heard the plan. You know the safeguards, and how we have layer upon layer of protection. Every risk has been considered and countered.”

“I know. I understand,” Beckett’s voice contained a tinge of irritation, but also a hint of fear. Beckett ground something into the carpet with his shoe. “It’s just this waiting. I keep thinking, ‘why can’t it be June 14 already?’ ‘Why can’t I be on the train already?’ I feel like I should be doing something.”

“Find something to fill your time.”

“Like what? There’s not really much to keep us busy here, is there?”

“Then think of something else to do. Write the great American novel, study French or FORTRAN or some other dead language, just channel your stress into something productive.”

Becket smiled. “French isn’t a dead language.”

“Give it time.”

Corbin sat at the bar at the Bluetone swirling the beer in his glass. A neon sign above the bar gave his beer a reddish tint. The bar was dark and smelled of french fries. Burnt, aging high-intensity lights on the stage cast a brownish glow over everything, though a series of recessed lights added bright spots throughout the room. Whenever people smoked, the light from these bright spots lit up the smoke and formed snakelike cones of yellowish light amidst the darkness.

The bar owner, Ronnie “Blue” Beltran, wiped the bar clean. He and Corbin became friends after Corbin started playing regularly at Blue’s bar.

“Did I ever tell you I don’t love my job?”

Blue let out a belly laugh. “Let me think.”

“I should have been a musician, Blue.” Corbin picked at a tray of peanuts.

“What stopped cha?” Blue asked in a voice made raspy by years of smoking.

“I don’t know. I do not know. I guess, everyone always told me to stay on the track, go to a good school, get a good job, be a success. I never questioned that.”

“Can’t blame other people for the choices you make in life.” Blue pulled a cigarette from the pocket of his Cuban guayabera shirt.

“I suppose that’s true.”

“And it sure ain’t bad advice to get education or to strive to be a success.”

“That’s true too.”

“Maybe you just picked the wrong job. You any good at what cha do?”

“Honestly? I have no idea. I don’t do anything. So I have no way to know if I’m any good at it.”

“You’re one heck of a musician. I can tell you that. Just got to loosen up a bit, and you’d be serious, man.” Blue stuck the cigarette between his lips and searched the bar for a match.

“Well, I’m just talkin’. I’ve made my choice. I’m stuck being a lawyer. Besides, I only play for fun, as evidenced by what you don’t pay me to play.”

Blue laughed again. “I’ll pay you any time you wanna come play full time.”

“I appreciate that.”

“Hey, I’m a businessman, and you a good investment. Might not hire you to get my dog out of jail, but you can play in my bar anytime.”

“Then let’s hope your dog stays on the path of righteousness.” Corbin lifted his glass. “To your dog.”

Blue raised his own glass. “To making righteous decisions.”

Chapter 6

“Have you seen this?!” Theresa tossed a pamphlet onto Corbin’s lap and slid onto the end of his desk. She crossed her legs and smoothed her maroon skirt.

Corbin recognized the pamphlet as the invitation to the office’s summer conference. This was usually held at a ritzy hotel downtown, and it was attended by hordes of industry people, all looking for some advantage to be gained by meeting the office’s senior staff. Cooper Wilson used these conferences to encourage the industry to lobby Congress for more funds for the office.

“Turn to the back,” Theresa said, “you’ll laugh yourself silly.”

Corbin flipped the pamphlet over. “Humma humma humma ‘office continues to struggle in an understaffed capacity’? ‘Imperils the mission’?” Corbin furrowed his brow. “Who wrote this crap?”

“Kak, who do you think?”

“What a lying sack of-”

“Do you think we’ll have to go to this one?” Theresa asked, cutting Corbin off.

“Don’t we always?”

“What’s the date?” Beckett asked. “Maybe I’ll be gone before it happens?”

“No such luck, partner, June 2nd,” Corbin said.

“Shoot.”

Theresa shook her head. “I thought there was some sort of mercy rule: once you’ve been to enough of these, they let you stop attending?”

“You should suggest that to Kak,” Corbin offered.

“Sure, next time we have dinner I’ll mention it right after the dessert course.” Theresa rolled her eyes. She disliked Kak as much as anyone. “At least we get a day off out of it.”

“Day off? From what?” Beckett snickered.

Theresa didn’t laugh. Beckett was treading into an area they had already fought over twice before, and she wasn’t going to let his reference to this ancient antagonism go unchallenged. “From work, what do you think?!”

“What work? Nobody works around here.”

“You know, I take offense at that,” Theresa responded over her shoulder, without turning to face Beckett. “I work hard.”

“I’m sorry, Theresa, but no one here can claim they work hard, especially compared to the real world.”

“Don’t give me that. You can’t compare the private sector to the government. I’m doing a public service, which requires careful deliberation. The private sector can’t do that, all they care about is profit. Besides, what do you expect, we’re underpaid. Do you know how much they get paid? I do. I worked in the private sector before I came here.”

“For six months, ten years ago.”

“It was enough, let me tell you. If they want me to work like I’m in the private sector, they need to start paying me like I’m in the private sector.” Theresa jabbed her finger against Corbin’s deskfor emphasis as she spoke.

“That still doesn’t explain why people here don’t give an honest day’s work.”

“I don’t accept that!”

“Really? How much of your day is spent playing solitaire on the computer?”

Beckett and Theresa both raised their voices.

“That’s not fair! This is a stressful job. I need something to relieve the pressure.”

“What pressure? There’s nothing stressful about this job!”

Theresa slid off Corbin’s desk and circled around toward Beckett like a boxer in a ring. Despite her tight pencil skirt and her unstable heels, she moved smoothly from years of practice as she wore nothing else. “Nothing stressful?! We make decisions that affect real people.”

Beckett stiffened. “No we don’t. We just review files to make sure money was spent properly.”

“It affects people. Not to mention, the support around here is miserable.” Theresa’s face contorted with disgust. Her nose flared, her forehead wrinkled, her eyes narrowed and seemed to come together to a point, and she bared her teeth as she curled her lips. “They do nothing,” she hissed. “I even have to write my own letters because my secretary is totally worthless. Now, she should be fired!” Theresa yelled in a voice that was strangely reminiscent of a Disney villainess. “People like her make the rest of us look bad!”

Beckett was temporarily startled by her tone.

Theresa squinted her eyes. “And let me tell you, I don’t see you working any harder than anyone else!”

“I sure don’t,” Beckett admitted, “but I don’t pretend I work hard.”

“I don’t pretend either,” Theresa gasped.

“Ok, tell me one thing you’ve finished in the past month.”

“That’s not a fair measure of what I do!”

“Then what is?”

“I’m not going to argue with you about this.”

“It doesn’t bother you that taxpayers are working hard to support my napping habit?” Beckett’s tone sharpened.

“I don’t nap at the office!” Theresa barked indignantly.

“Face it, if you had to hire someone for a job that mattered, you’d never hire anyone who worked as little as the people do in this office, including yourself!”

Theresa stepped toward Beckett, shaking her finger in his face. “Not everyone wants to work in a dog eat dog environment. I don’t want a job where my boss can fire me because he doesn’t like me or because he thinks I don’t work hard enough. I want the security this job provides, and you don’t have a right to criticize my choice.”

“That’s enough, both of you!” Corbin said, rising from his seat and pulling Theresa away from Beckett. He ushered her toward the door, where she stomped off down the hall. Corbin watched her march the length of the hallway before turning to Beckett.

“You’re just determined to be all kinds of popular around here aren’t you?”

“She started it.”

“Yeah, and she was gonna finish it too.”

“I’ll drop by later and make it up to her.”

“Why do those sound like famous last words?”

Chapter 7

Every criminal scheme needs a moment where the schemers stop thinking of it as a theory and start thinking of it as a fact. If that moment doesn’t come, the scheme never attains reality, it just slowly fades away into the realm of forgotten dreams. But if the moment does come, the plan takes on a life of its own, an inevitability, and it gains a momentum which pulls the participants relentlessly toward their fate. No one could say exactly when Corbin’s plan became a fact, but by early May it had.

Corbin and Beckett sat on opposite sides of Corbin’s desk. The door was closed and one of the extra chairs was pushed against it to stop anyone from barging in. Corbin reached into his leather wallet and pulled out various items. “Observe: one social security card, phony; one social security card, real.” Corbin set the two cards down side by side. “One Virginia drivers license, real. Another Virginia drivers license, phony. One Pennsylvania license, phony. You tell me, what’s phony, what’s real.”

Beckett picked up the social security cards. They were identical except for a nearly imperceptible coffee stain on one card. The Virginia drivers licenses also were identical, except for a frayed edge on one card and the laminate on the other appearing thinner and cheaper.

“Pretty amazing, I’ll give you that.” Beckett rubbed the social security cards with his thumb. “They even feel similar. Still,” Beckett held up the card with the coffee stain, “you can’t fake a coffee stain.”

“Actually, you can. It’s a digital image I added to the card.”

“I’ll be damned.”

“What about the licenses? Which one’s real?”

Beckett examined both Virginia licenses closely. “My money’s on the one with the frayed edge and the professional lamination.”

“Wanna bet lunch on it?”

“Apparently, not.” Beckett returned to the social security cards. “Where did you find the paper?”

“Staples. The clerk thought I was crazy feeling all of their card stock.”

“These are amazing, but I’m no expert. I don’t look at these things for a living. A banker might not be fooled.”

“My banker was,” Corbin said matter-of-factly.

“What?!” Beckett snapped.

“I switched banks this weekend, and I used the phony documents to do it.”

“And you lecture me about taking risks?!”

“Someone had to test the documents. That was always part of the plan. Since I used my real numbers, the risk was low if things went wrong. Even if the cops got involved, they would assume something went wrong when the DMV issued me the license. They’d probably just make me get a new one.”

“So what happened with the bank?”

“Nothing. They didn’t even blink. I was in and out in five minutes.”

“I take it you weren’t nervous?” Corbin’s lack of nervousness had become a point of frustration for Beckett.

“Not for a second.”

Beckett smiled through gritted teeth. “You don’t know what you’re missing.”

Corbin chuckled. “I’ll take your word for it. By the way, take another look at the fake social. Do you see anything just below the seal?”

Beckett put the card to his eye. “There’s some dirt or something, but I can’t make it out.”

Corbin pulled a magnifying glass from his desk. “Here, use this.”

“It looks like a number. . a credit card number?”

“When I scanned my social into the computer, I discovered the number from one of my credit cards imprinted on the social security card itself, probably from being pressed together in my wallet. I used the image editor to rearrange the number and then transfer the new number to the fake social. Now, if the cops examine the social, they’ll find a partial credit card number imprint. No doubt, they’ll assume the forger got careless. If this ever goes to trial, they’ll have to explain that investigation to the jury. Since none of us owns a card with that number, it’ll implicate someone other than us.”

“Whose number is it?”

“Kak’s.”

Beckett choked. “Are you crazy!”

“I’m kidding. I’m kidding. Trust me, the thought of pinning this on Kak might be viscerally satisfying, but it would also be very stupid.”

“Then whose number is it?”

“I have no idea. The first part of the number indicates a New York bank.”

“If you don’t know who the card belongs to, how do you know you aren’t setting somebody up to take the fall for us?”

“Listen to yourself. Do you understand the level of coincidence that would entail?”

Beckett looked at Corbin doubtfully. “You don’t do anything by random chance. Whose card is it?”

Corbin shrugged.

Beckett’s jaw suddenly dropped. “You’re setting somebody up, aren’t you?!”

Anger flashed across Corbin’s face. “What?! Who the fuck do you think I am, Evan?!”

Corbin’s outrage startled Beckett, and he instantly regretted his words. “I didn’t mean that! That came out wrong. I just don’t want anybody getting hurt because of this.”

“Neither do I, Evan,” Corbin spat out. “But get this straight, if it comes down to someone else or us, that choice is already made.”

Beckett didn’t respond.

Corbin rose and walked toward the door, but stopped before opening it. “As for framing someone, I left the last three digits off the card number. The cops can trace it to the bank, but that’s as far as they’ll get.” Corbin walked out.

Corbin sat in the downstairs coffee shop staring through the plate-glass window into the nearly-empty mall. He watched Molly approach. She had a distinctive, yet graceful walk, but she certainly took her time. The warming weather made this more apparent, as gone were the long coats and pantsuits and other heavy clothes. Her blouses were getting tighter, her necklines lower, and her skirts shorter. She’d already gone from calf length skirts to just above the knee, and if last summer was any indication, they would get significantly shorter yet. Today she wore a short gray skirt and tight black silk blouse. She wasn’t exactly beautiful, but she achieved a lot with what she had, and Corbin had to admit she was attractive.

“Your little plan not going so well?” Molly asked, as she joined Corbin.

Corbin smiled. “No, everything’s fine. We got the uranium last week, and this week we arranged a discount on a shipment of guns. I just have to figure out how we’re going to transport that much melted cheese.”

“You’re a funny guy. That’s what I like about you.”

“Be still my beating heart, was that a compliment?”

Molly visibly pondered Corbin’s question before responding. “Sure, why not?”

Corbin laughed. “In that event, thank you, and may I say I too enjoy our chats.”

“‘Enjoy’? Let’s not get carried away!” Molly laughed. “So, it must be frustrating working with your little friend?”

“Is that a dick joke?”

Molly choked, almost spitting coffee onto the table. “Uh. . no.”

“Then I’d ask what you mean, but I suspect you’ll tell me anyways. Hence, I’ll save my breath.”

“He’s not the most reliable fellow, is he? At least, not for your scheme.” Molly meant Beckett, and she said “scheme” like she knew exactly what they had planned.

“Who would you recommend as a replacement?”

“If you’re asking?”

“Oh, I am.”

“I would rule out T, of course.” Molly referred to Theresa as “T” ever since she learned it deeply annoyed Theresa. “She’s a little too murderous.” Molly leaned toward Corbin and whispered, “plus I hear she drinks.” She resumed in her normal voice. “I wouldn’t use Kak either, at least not as your spokesman. Stuart follows instructions well. Of course, he’ll follow anyone’s instructions. That could become problematic once the cops start barking out commands. I wouldn’t use anyone from upstairs, unless you plan to infiltrate an old folks home.”

“What about you?”

“Me?! Oh, no, no, no, my schedule’s booked. Otherwise, I’d help. I’m sure you understand?”

“It is the thought that counts.”

“I like to think so,” Molly said, smiling broadly. She sipped her coffee.

“So, what’s your verdict?”

Molly laughed. “Oh, it won’t be my verdict you have to worry about.”

“Cute.”

“I sure am,” Molly replied, causing Corbin to groan. “How’s yourfriend taking his new-found fame? I hope I didn’t upset him too much,” Molly asked disingenuously.

“Nah, what’s a little schadenfreude among friends?”

“I’m glad to hear it.”

“Did you say ‘glad’ or ‘sad’?”

Molly shrugged her shoulders. “Tomato, tomahto.”

Corbin looked at his watch. “I should probably get back to the office. You coming?”

“Sure, I can’t wait to see what kind of trouble your buddy’s causing now.”

That night Corbin sat on his couch practicing his guitar. An ancient Roman landscape hung over the couch. A book shelf spanned the opposite wall, before ending at the television, which sat diagonally in the corner before the glass door leading to the balcony. It was a warm night, so the door to his balcony was open. He was practicing a piece he often thought of playing at Blue’s bar, but never had. While Blue never told Corbin what he could or couldn’t play, Corbin refrained from playing music the audience wouldn’t recognize, and no one knew this piece. No one, that is, except Corbin and Mrs. Tuttle, who occasionally heard it through her walls.

The phone rang. Corbin knew who it was without looking. “Vez. Did you get my message?”

“What is it with this guy?” Alvarez sounded annoyed.

“He’s stressed out.”

“He doesn’t hold the franchise.”

“He’s got a family, a wife and two kids, so he’s not used to taking risks. He’s worked himself up about what’ll happen if he gets caught. It’s making him manic, lots of highs and lows. He just needs to blow off some steam. He’ll be ok.”

Alvarez remained unconvinced. “He’s a loose cannon. We can’t have that. I won’t have that.”

“He’ll get over it,” Corbin stated.

“He better get over it, and soon.”

“He will.”

“I mean it. This guy better be reliable. I won’t go to jail because he can’t carry his own weight,” Alvarez growled.

Corbin became annoyed. “I’ve said he’s reliable and that’s that.”

“That’s not that-”

“That is that, end of discussion,” Corbin said, cutting Alvarez off.

“No! Not this time. He better get his shit together or I swear I’ll-”

“You’ll what?!” Corbin demanded.

“If he screws this up, I swear I’ll kill him.”

“What the hell is wrong with you two?!” Corbin’s voice grew deep and menacing. “I’m sick of these games! It’s time to get serious. I don’t want to hear any more crap from either of you about setting anyone up or killing anyone. That’s bullshit, and it tells me you’re not taking this seriously.” Corbin pausedbefore suddenly continuing: “I don’t know if you’ve been watching too many movies or playing too many video games, but this isn’t some fucking B-movie melodrama. In real life, you don’t solve your problems with murder. Death is the fucking end.”

Alvarez started to speak, but stopped himself.

“Listen man,” Corbin’s tone became more conciliatory, “when you say you want to kill him, that tells me you’re not grasping how seriously we need to take this project if we’re going to pull this off. If we start playing around, we’re gonna make all our worst fears come true. I can guarantee that. Now, can I trust you?”

An uncomfortable silence passed before Alvarez replied. “You can trust me. I’ll do my job. You don’t have to worry about me.”

“Cool. And I’ll take care of Beckett. You have my word.”

“Good enough. Hey, what do you think about getting the cell phones in D.C. the day before? That could save us time and give us a chance to open more bank accounts.”

“I thought about that, but we need phones with local numbers to match the local addresses. I’ve seen phones that let you choose a number, but you have to sign up for those. We’re better off picking up anonymous prepaid phones locally.”

“How many do we need?”

“I figure we can get away with six total. I’ve drawn up a color-coded matrix. When you buy the phones, mark them with the colored stickers I’ll give you. Then, when you go into each bank, use the matrix to decide which phone to take with you.”

“I’m never going to remember six new numbers,” Alvarez said doubtfully.

“You don’t have to. Write the phone number for each phone on the colored sticker.”

“Won’t that look suspicious if I don’t know my own phone number?”

“You’re new in town. That’s why you’re opening the new account. That’s also why all the lease agreements and utility bills will be dated from the end of May, same with the licenses.”

“I’ve got a question. What do I do if Beckett comes into the bank while I’m in there?”

“If he does that, then you have my permission to kill him. Just make sure it’s a painful death.”

Alvarez laughed. “Seriously, what do I do if he freaks out?”

“If he freaks out, you’ve got to calm him down. Make eye contact and hold it. Speak firmly and directly with no emotion. He plays off emotion. Keep telling him to calm down. Don’t threaten him or swear at him. He reacts poorly to that.”

“Got it.”

“If he walks into a bank and you haven’t opened the account yet, excuse yourself. Walk over and shake his hand like he’s some old friend you haven’t seen in a while. Then escort him out. Do not open the account. Once he’s on video, that bank becomes poison to us.”

“What if he walks in after I get the account open?” Alvarez asked.

“Just walk him outside and mark the form so we know which bank it was. We’ll close the account through the mail. Hopefully, no one will figure out that account was part of the project.”

“Do you still want me to run the credit scores? Collette’s out of the office this week, and I know where she keeps her password.”

“Are you sure this won’t stand out on their credit reports?” Corbin asked.

“It shows up like a generic request for a total score, not a full credit check. You get three or four of these on your credit report every month. There’s nothing suspicious about it. You know those credit card offers you get in the mail? They run one of these before sending you the offer. Our office does it all the time.”

“Can they trace it to your office?”

“I’ll do it from our Baltimore office. I work up there once in a while.”

“What do we get out of this?”

“We get a credit score. It’s not the most precise information, but it’s good enough. It’ll tell us if there are any red flags on the credit or if they’ve blocked access to their credit. Also, combined with the salary information we have, the score should let us estimate, roughly at least, how much credit they have available. The higher the credit score, the higher the credit limit.”

“All right, do it.”

“Your wish is my command. Have you thought about the route we’re going to take for day two?”

Knowing the amount of cash they could withdraw from each account at any one time was limited, Corbin and Alvarez planned to return the following week and open additional bank accounts to increase the size of the take. This trip would be undertaken by car and would stretch far beyond Philadelphia.

“I’m thinking we just blast up I-95. We can hit Delaware, Newark, even the New York suburbs, before we turn around.”

“It’s your gas. What about withdrawal day?”

“We start up north and work our way south, just in case they match up the receipts to try to figure out where we came from. I don’t want it to look like we started in Baltimore both times.”

“Fine by me. Any more thoughts on alibis for the later days?”

“Yeah. Keep in mind though, our alibis from the first day are enough to protect us completely. That’s why Beckett’s so important. He helps us establish unbreakable alibis which will protect us throughout the project.”

“I’m not a lawyer, so I’ll have to trust you on that one.”

“It’s simple. If the prosecutor claims you or I did this crime, then he has to show how we opened the accounts on June 14th. Since we have unbreakable alibis, he can’t do that.”

“What if he just doesn’t mention the 14th?”

“Then we introduce the evidence of June 14th to show he’s trying to set us up.”

“How would we know about the 14th? Wouldn’t we incriminate ourselves by bringing it up?”

“No. We would ask for information like complete credit reports on the victims. Then we would ‘discover’ the crime actually began on June 14th, a day we couldn’t possibly have been involved.”

“What if this clever prosecutor decides we got someone else to open the accounts on the 14th?”

“Then he has to prove who it was and connect us to that person. If he can’t do that, which he can’t, the jury will see this as nothing more than a prosecutor trying to hang his case on us when he should be after the mystery guy he can’t produce.”

“Ok, so we’re not even going to set up alibis for the later days?”

“No, no, of course we are. I’m just saying, we don’t need to. But since I’m a lawyer, I like to be ultra cautious — belt and suspenders, my friend, belt and suspenders,” Corbin said, repeating an expression used by several of his law school professors.

“So what do we do?”

“I’ve got this modem I can program to make phone calls. Actually, I’ve got two of them. I’ll hook one up at my place and one at your place. They can call each other throughout the day. I’m also thinking of loaning my credit card to a friend who goes to a farmers market in Manassas each week and asking him to pick something up for me. That puts me in Manassas and Arlington throughout the day and you in Arlington. With both of us here, we couldn’t have been flying up 95 touring banks.”

“You know, I do have one concern.”

“What?”

“When we go pick up the money, how do we know some Sherlock Holmes banker hasn’t figured us out and flagged the account?”

“We can’t be absolutely sure, so you should be ready to make a break for it if necessary.”

“That’s comforting,” Alvarez said sarcastically.

“What? Not givin’ you a warm fuzzy?”

“Can’t say that it is.”

“Don’t worry, I’ve got a plan to reduce the chances of that happening. Before you go into a bank, we’ll find an ATM. If the ATM allows us to withdraw money from the account, we can take that as a sign everything’s cool, and you can go inside the bank and withdraw more. If the ATM gives us grief, then we walk away and consider the account spoiled.”

“Makes sense.”

“Can’t guarantee the plan is perfect, but we’ve done our best.”

“I’m not complaining.”

“All right, give me a call tomorrow when you get the credit scores. I’ll bring over the salary sheets, and we can decide whose credit to tap.”

The following day would find Corbin and Alvarez staring in stunned silence at the results of their credit calculations. Neither expected numbers on the order of magnitude as those revealed by the credit check.

“We’re gonna need a bigger bag,” Alvarez said.

“Bag?” Corbin laughed. “We’re gonna need a bigger car.”

Alvarez shot a glance at Corbin. “There’s an old joke about lawyers. It involves a client who goes to a lawyer’s office to pay his bill. He owes the lawyer one hundred dollars. In his haste, he mistakenly hands the lawyer two one hundred dollar bills. The lawyer, realizing the mistake, is confronted with an ethical question: does he tell his partner?”

“You and your lawyer jokes. If I ever find out what you do for a living. . let’s just say, you’ll rue the day.”

“What do you mean ‘if you ever find out.’ I’m an associate supervisor. What more do you need to know?”

Corbin laughed. Then his tone became serious. “And I get the meaning of your joke. We’re not cheating Beckett.”

Now Alvarez laughed. “What kind of lawyer are you?”

“The honest kind.”

Chapter 8

“There’s one thing we haven’t thought about?” Beckett said as he walked into the office and closed the door.

“What’s that?” Corbin peered over the top of his book.

“How do we launder the money?”

Corbin stared blankly at Beckett. In all of his careful planning, Corbin never once stopped to consider what to do with the money after they stole it. He stalled for time. “Pardon?”

“How do we launder the money?” Beckett repeated. “I think we need to agree not to spend any of it for at least six months.”

“Six months,” Corbin repeated, letting Beckett lead the conversation.

“Yeah, at least. Were you thinking longer?”

“No, six months sounds about right. Don’t want to do it too soon, do we?”

“Exactly. When I was a public defender, I saw it over and over: the guys who got impatient got busted. Juries connect the dots really quickly.”

“That is what they’re asked to do. So tell me more. What else does your public defender experience tell you? What’s tipped the cops off and what hasn’t?”

Beckett folded his arms and leaned back in his chair. “If the cops think there’s been a crime involving a lot of cash, they subpoena bank records and credit card records. In the bank records, they look for large deposits around the time of the crime or a series of smaller deposits adding up to something close to the amount of cash taken. In the credit card records, they look to see if the suspect changed their spending patterns by, say, suddenly charging only half of what they used to charge. Basically, they’re looking to see if the guy starts living off cash.”

“Can you get that evidence suppressed?”

“I don’t see how,” Beckett responded doubtfully.

“Sorry, didn’t mean to cut you off. You were talking about the investigation.”

“Right. The serious cops go further. They interview girlfriends, neighbors, and family members to see if you bought anything big with cash. Of course, car dealers, banks, and sellers of certain other high price items are required to report cash purchases. I’ve seen those reports show up in some cases, especially where a RICO is alleged.”

Corbin nodded.

Becket continued. “The real trick is getting the money into a bank so you can use it. I’ve seen guys claim drug money as gambling winnings. That worked for small amounts, but not enough for our purposes.”

Corbin chuckled. “You don’t know how right you are.”

“What?”

“We did some credit calculations based on our search of property records, and we’re coming in about five times the original estimate.” Corbin chose not to tell Beckett about the credit checks Alvarez ran.

“Are you serious?!”

“It’s a rough estimate, but it should be accurate. So think bigger! What have you seen on that scale that might help us?”

“The most common approach for laundering large amounts is to form a front company. You open some business that deals in cash and then fold the illegal money into the legal money. Cash businesses are hard to audit. That’s why the drug guys buy laundromats and pool halls. The only time they run into trouble is when they try to launder large sums at once, or if the Feds stake out the place and do a business volume audit. You know, lots of profit, but no customers.”

“A pool hall? I’m not thrilled with the idea of running a pool hall.”

“Wait a minute!” Beckett clapped his hands together. “A couple years back, our office represented this guy who managed to launder millions of dollars in a year. He did it by setting up an art gallery. Everyone in the office was talking about it. It was brilliant. . allegedly that is.”

“Of course.” Both friends laughed.

“The reason his scheme worked so well is art has subjective value. How do you prove some piece of crud modern art isn’t worth five grand? He just mixed in his fakes with some real pieces and no one could say what he really sold and what he didn’t. The prosecutor couldn’t lay a finger on him.”

“Intriguing,” Corbin said.

“We had copies of everything he did, articles of incorporation, licenses, appraisal sheets, sales receipts, you name it. When I go back to my old office in June, I’ll dig up the file and get you a copy. We can set something like that up during the six months we wait before we touch the money.”

“All right, get me the file.”

“Say, what was your plan?” Beckett asked.

“It was more complex. I prefer this one.”

“What are you reading, Alex?” Theresa sat in her usual spot on Corbin’s desk. Today she wore glasses, not her usual contacts.

“It’s a book Molly gave me.”

“She can read? Will wonders never cease!”

Corbin ignored Theresa’s slur. “It’s called Wrongful Death. It’s about a medical malpractice case that goes wrong. It’s rumored to be a real story disguised as fiction, but I don’t know. It seems kind of far-fetched.”

“Is it any good?”

“It’s ok,” Corbin set the book down. “What do you think about art?”

Theresa frowned. “I know what I like?”

“What about modern art?” Behind Theresa, Beckett almost fell out of his chair.

“I know it when I see it.”

Corbin smiled at the reference to a famous Supreme Court case defining pornography. “So does the Supreme Court.”

“I’m pretty sure they weren’t talking about modern art.”

“You might be right,” Corbin chuckled. “So you don’t know much about it then?” Corbin saw Beckett frantically signaling him to change topics.

Theresa shook her head. “No, why?”

“Just curious. I’ve seen some interesting stuff lately, and I wanted to learn more about it. I just thought you might know something.”

“That’s an interesting insight into the life of Alexander Corbin,” Theresa purred. “What else do you do when you’re not in the office?”

“I don’t know, a little of this, a little of that.” Corbin smiled slyly at Beckett before continuing. “I spent last night making a ton of fake documents.”

Beckett’s eyes shot open and his jaw dropped.

Theresa laughed. “Sure! What’s this bar I keep hearing about?”

“Ah, my fame precedes me. I play guitar at a local bar on Fridays. Sometimes I play during the week too.”

“You should have told me!” Theresa exclaimed.

Corbin smiled, but said nothing.

“Well?! Are you going to invite us to come hear you play?” Theresa’s head bobbed vigorously as she spoke. She routinely did this to suggest the appropriate response to her questions, and woe betide the conversationalist who ignored her suggestions. Corbin and Beckett often debated whether or not Theresa knew that she imparted these “gesticular admonitions,” but they didn’t want to risk asking.

“You’re welcome anytime, Theresa.”

Theresa considered Corbin’s invitation before responding in a suggestive tone. “You know, I just might take you up on that.” Her face instantly turned red, and she changed the topic. “Oh, I forgot to tell you, Kak assigned me to write Wilson’s speech for the conference.” Contempt permeated her words.

“Can’t Wilson write his own speeches?” Beckett asked with equal contempt.

Theresa smirked at Beckett. “Are you kidding? He Peter-Principled out three jobs ago. I’d be amazed if he could even tell you his own job description.” Theresa turned back to Corbin. “Frankly, I’m a little surprised Kak didn’t ask you, Alex. Weren’t you a speechwriter for that guy, the Democrat from somewhere?”

“Only for a year, while I was in college.”

Beckett, who was not a Democrat, booed from across the room.

Theresa ignored him. “Kak should have you write the damn thing. I don’t want to do it, that’s for sure.”

“I’d be happy to help you with it.”

“That’s probably what Kak was trying to prevent,” Beckett chimed in.

“What do you mean?” Theresa asked.

“Kak’s afraid Corbin will make a fool of Wilson.”

“I’m hurt. Would I do something like that?” Corbin asked with mock innocence.

Theresa and Beckett looked at each, but left the question unanswered.

Theresa continued. “Well, you’re welcome to help out if you want, or write the whole thing if you want. I really don’t care, and Kak never told me not to talk to you about it. It’s his own fault if he doesn’t check it before he reads it.”

“Ok, show me what you’ve got.”

“I haven’t got anything, yet. Give me some tips and I’ll start something. You can take it from there. That way at least I can say I wrote the original draft.”

“Speech writing is an art,” Corbin reflected. “You need to craft each sentence carefully, word by word, to convey the meaning efficiently and beautifully. You need to create a tempo, build to crescendos. The listener should be held in suspense, waiting for the next word, but once the word arrives, the listener should feel as though that word was inevitable.”

“How about something more practical?” Theresa asked.

“First rule, keep it simple. Always avoid long, complex sentences. They’re difficult to read and more difficult to follow. Watch out for ambiguities. Many words, like ‘notwithstanding’ can have multiple meanings depending on how you use them.”

“I use notwithstanding all the time,” Beckett offered.

“Notwithstanding your use, it’s ambiguous. Case in point, did I just say that it’s ambiguous whether you use it or not, or did I say it’s ambiguous except when you use it? Different people will interpret it differently. The word ‘may’ can do the same thing, so use ‘can’ or ‘must’ instead. When you choose your words, make sure you put them in the right order. There’s a huge difference between ‘I badly need to write’ and ‘I need to write badly.’”

“What about substance?” Theresa asked.

“Wilson speaks in buzzwords to hide his ignorance. Use words like ‘the mission,’ ‘goal oriented,’ ‘forward looking,’ and ‘paradigm’ as substitutes for real analysis. Just don’t use too many at once. He’ll probably want to tell a couple of jokes, nothing too offensive, but make sure the punch line leads into the point he’s making. I’d throw in some statistics to give the whole thing an air of thoroughness.”

“I should just give this to you to write.”

“I could be talked into that.”

Theresa tensed up. Her romantic interest in Corbin sometimes resulted in her ascribing particular meanings to otherwise innocent words and phrases. It often took Corbin a few moments to realize they were no longer talking about the same thing.

“What have you got in mind?” she asked, folding her arms tightly. Her leg shook nervously.

“What have you got?” Corbin asked, still unaware of the change in Theresa’s attitude.

“How about a beer at that bar of yours?” she suggested.

Before Corbin could respond, Molly appeared at the office door. Although she could not have missed Theresa’s presence, Molly initially acted as if she didn’t see Theresa. “Hey Corbin, I’m going for coffee, you want to-,” Molly stopped mid-sentence, having “now noticed” Theresa. “T!” she exclaimed with a false smile. “I didn’t see you.”

Theresa shuddered. “Am I doomed to find you everywhere I go today?” she asked rhetorically, without turning to face Molly.

“You should be so lucky,” Molly responded.

Theresa and Molly kept running into each other all morning. After an initial exchange of pleasantries, each encounter became progressively more combative, with both doing their best to get under the other’s skin. Molly was winning, because Theresa misunderstood the game.

“What can we do for you, Molly?” Corbin asked.

“I just came to see if you wanted to get coffee with me. I know how much you enjoy our chats.” Molly replaced her usual sarcasm with a pleasant, if not downright affectionate manner. This made Corbin suspicious.

“No, it’s pretty close to lunch time.”

“Oh, lunch sounds like a good idea. Where are you going?”

“I’m not sure,” Corbin lied.

Molly walked over next to Corbin. Theresa, still sitting on Corbin’s desk, sat about a foot to Molly’s right. “That’s a fantastic tie,” Molly gushed, as she reached out and stroked the yellow geometric shapes on Corbin’s blue and silver tie. “Where did you get it?”

Corbin saw Molly sneak a peek at Theresa, which told him the reason for her overly-friendly behavior. Flirting didn’t come easily to Theresa. And while she was aggressive in her pursuit of Corbin, one thing she seemed unable to do was make physical contact. For Molly, however, touching was just part of flirting and flirting came easily to her, especially when she didn’t mean it. Rubbing her fingers along Corbin’s tie was intended to taunt Theresa.

“Nordstroms,” he said, retrieving the tie from her hand and leaning back out of her reach.

“It’s really nice. So, what were you saying about lunch?”

“He wasn’t,” Theresa spat out. She wrinkled her brow and folded her arms even tighter.

Molly let her jaw drop and covered her mouth with her hand. She wagged a finger back and forth between Corbin and Theresa. “Oh gosh, did you two. .? I’m sorry, I didn’t know you two already had plans.”

“Drop it!” Theresa warned.

“Drop what, T? It’s not like everybody doesn’t know.”

“How dare you!”

Corbin jumped up before this could escalate and ushered them toward the door. “Come on, enough!” Corbin put his hands on Molly’s shoulders and guided her through the door first. As he did, behind him, he heard Theresa mumbling something about “big feet” and “limp hair.” In front of him, Molly turned and walked into her office, slamming the door. She was grinning from ear to ear. Corbin turned to eject Theresa, but she moved past him and stormed off down the hallway. Corbin stepped back into the office and closed the door.

With Molly and Theresa gone, Beckett turned on Corbin. Beckett was furious. “What the hell do you think you’re doing?!”

“You’re gonna have to be more specific than that,” Corbin responded tartly.

“You told Theresa you were making fake documents!”

“So what? She didn’t believe me.”

“It’s a stupid risk!”

“She wasn’t even listening to me,” Corbin said, cavalierly dismissing Beckett’s concerns.

“That’s not the point. What if she believed you and turned us in to the cops. That was stupid!”

“Do you know how ridiculous that sounds?”

“It is not ridiculous!” Beckett punched Corbin’s desk. “You accuse me of taking risks, but you’re the one who’s playing around! You see this as some kind of game, a challenge to beat the system. Well, this is no game, and I’m not in this for the challenge! I don’t want fame. I don’t want satisfaction. I am not doing this to prove anything to myself. I’m in this for the money. That’s all I want, the money, and frankly, I’m not even sure that’s worth the price.”

“What price?”

“The moral price. We’re stealing and that’s wrong, no matter what we tell ourselves.”

Corbin shrugged his shoulders. “Hey, if you want to walk, you can walk. If you can’t go through with this, then you’re free to quit.”

“I’m going through with it,” Beckett insisted, “but you need to get serious!”

“‘Serious’?! You think I don’t know how serious this is?!”

“Then stop playing around! There’s no reason to toy with Theresa or Molly. Why tell them things that can come back to haunt us?” Beckett continued to yell.

“Stop overreacting. This is the first thing I’ve ever said to them that even hints at what we’re doing, and the only reason you think they can connect the dots is because you know everything we’ve been up to. They don’t. They don’t even know the dots exist.”

“They can’t connect them now, but what if you end up on trial and they call Theresa? Theresa might be a whacko, but she’s not stupid. What if the prosecutor shows her the fake documents and asks if you ever said anything about making fake documents? Do you think she won’t remember your comment? You may know the theory of the law, but you don’t know jack about how things really happen.”

Corbin threw his hands up. “Fine.” He turned his attention to his computer, but stopped mid-turn. A shadow darkened his face. “I won’t say another word, that’s fine. But let me tell you that you better calm down. I am sick of dealing with your nerves. You were a trial attorney. You’re supposed to be used to dealing with the unexpected, handling disasters, but you’re panicking every other day.” Corbin stood up and pointed directly at Beckett. “You need to get over your fear of what could go wrong and just focus on doing what needs to be done. You’re acting erratically around here and it needs to stop! Do you understand me? It needs to stop! I won’t have it anymore!”

Beckett froze. Corbin made an imposing figure when he was angry, something Beckett had never seen before. Normally, Corbin remained relatively emotionless around work. This was something new. Beckett swallowed hard. They stared at each other. Beckett buckled first.

“Should we throw a couple punches or would you rather slam the door and one of us runs off down the hallway?”

Corbin laughed. His entire manner changed instantly, and he became the old Corbin again. “What does Miss Manners recommend?”

“Mediation.”

“Let’s just throw the punches.”

“Ok.”

“Or we could just go to lunch?” Corbin suggested.

“Better yet.”

“You know, the next time Molly and Theresa end up in here together, we might want to search them for shivs first.”

“Isn’t that the truth.”

“You should have seen the grin on Molly’s face when she walked past me in the hallway to slam her door.”

“Honestly, I’m glad I missed it. Are you going to check on Theresa?”

“Something tells me that would be a horrible idea. Let’s go to lunch.”

An eerie silence settled over the office the following morning. Theresa didn’t emerge from her office and didn’t respond to e-mails. Corbin and Beckett spent the morning working in silence. Even Molly kept to herself, at least until Beckett was called away from his desk.

“Hey,” Molly said from Corbin’s doorway. “You look tired.”

“I didn’t get much sleep last night.”

“What? Your co-conspirator do something to keep you awake all night, huddled in the corner. . crying?”

“Always playing the dick aren’t you?”

“Excuse me?!”

“Private detective.”

“Yeah, you better explain that!” Molly drifted over to Beckett’s desk and scanned the items Beckett left lying around. “What kept you awake?”

“An old movie. I started watching it and then couldn’t get myself to go to bed. Then they ran another one that pretty much kept me up until just before dawn.”

“What was all the yelling about yesterday?”

“You tell me. I was under the impression you two just don’t like each other.”

Molly gave Corbin a sour look. “You know what I mean. The minute I left here, you and your little friend started yelling at each other.”

“Did we really? Somehow I missed that.”

“Fine, I don’t care.” Molly crashed down into Beckett’s chair. “What were you watching last night?”

“Night at the Opera.”

“I don’t know it.”

“It’s old.”

“I’m not into opera.”

“I am, but that’s not why I watched the movie.”

Molly picked up Beckett’s stapler and rolled it in her hands. “I had an ok night.” Molly obviously wanted Corbin to ask for further details about her night, but Corbin was in no mood to make this easy on her.

“Good, glad to hear it.”

“Of course, it could have gone better.”

“Usually can. Have you heard if it’s going to rain today?”

Molly exhaled loudly. “Do I look like the weather channel?”

“You didn’t see anything in the paper?”

“Stop asking me!” Molly said in her well-practiced exasperated tone. “Do you want to hear what happened last night or not?”

Corbin shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know, do I?”

Molly stood up. “I hear my phone,” she said bitterly, and she left.

Corbin laughed. “Score one for the home team.”

Chapter 9

Two days later, Corbin sat in the middle of the main conference room at the Maria de Santo Hotel in Washington. Beckett sat on his left, Molly on his right. By coincidence, all three wore light-gray suits. Around them, nearly two hundred people watched speech after speech with feigned professional interest.

Theresa was nowhere to be seen. She secluded herself since the fight with Molly and even refused Corbin’s offer to help with Wilson’s speech.

Wilson began his speech with a joke that received only polite laughter and quickly moved on to outlining the difficulties of running the office. He spoke in rambling, complex sentences and used much larger words than were needed. Though the speech may have looked erudite on paper, it sounded confused and pretentious when spoken. Without a doubt, Corbin knew Theresa had sabotaged it. He smiled.

“What’s so funny?” Molly and Beckett asked in unison.

Corbin waved them off as Wilson droned on, having moved on to the lack of attention the office received in the media: We’re often called the forgotten office because we rarely end up in the newspapers. In fact, I can’t think of the last time we made the papers.

“Too bad the papers didn’t ignore his last divorce,” Molly whispered in Corbin’s ear.

“It’s hard to ignore allegations of a naked car chase.”

“What did she say?” Beckett whispered, nodding toward Molly. Owing to the ambient noise of the room, neither Beckett nor Molly could hear the other when they whispered to Corbin. Thus, Corbin found himself passing along each comment.

“Wilson’s last divorce.”

“Oh, right,” Beckett snickered.

. . because our function is so specialized, many people don’t even know precisely what it is that we do.

“Hell, I don’t know what we do,” Corbin grumbled.

My goal for the coming year, a year that may result in consequential changes to the manner in which we operate, is to introduce a new paradigm to the office that is both forward looking, pragmatic, and goal oriented, though consistent with our core mission.

“What the heck does that mean?” Beckett asked.

Notwithstanding recent changes in our enacting legislation, I expect we will see significant alterations to our regulations. As many of you have recognized in the past, our regulations are some of the most complex in the world, and are not easily understood.

“Did he just say our regulations suck?” Molly asked, as a smile crept across her face.

“That’s how I took it. Maybe this is his mea culpa?”

“Can’t wait to see what he confesses next. My money’s on erectile dysfunction.”

Corbin let out a surprised laugh, which he immediately covered with a phony cough.

Consequently, I am normally hesitant to discuss alterations to our regulations with an audience of this size. Yet, I am confident that the people in this room are some of the brightest in our industry. Thus, I am confident that I can address these matters without fear of giving an impenetrable speech.

“Bingo!” Molly whispered.

“Bingo?”

“‘Impenetrable’. I also would have accepted ‘flaccid’ or ‘impotent’.”

The concerns many commentators raised in response to our requests for comments notwithstanding, significant pressure has been building for the issuance of new regulations.

“This is boring,” Molly said, as she began kicking the empty seat in front of her.

It has been said that achieving the right level of regulation is the most difficult balancing act one can perform because you never know if the regulations are correct until after they are implemented. It is like the problem of knowing when you are in love. You may think you are in love a dozen times, and each time you believe with absolute certainty that you are correct. But it is not until you truly are in love that you realize that each of the prior times was not love, but something lesser.

“What the heck does love have to do with our regulations?” Molly whispered. She wrinkled her nose. “Do you think our regs might be worth reading?”

Corbin shook his head and mouthed the word “no.”

The process of regulation is much the same as figuring out whether you’re in love. You create regulations that appear to be correct, only to discover later that you were not correct, although with each passing attempt, you ultimately draw closer. This time, with our new proposed regulations, I believe that our regulations finally truly are correct.

“This is nonsense. What an awful speech. I wonder how much longer this is going to last?” Corbin asked as he checked his watch.

Finally, let me address the issue of staffing.

“Here it comes, get your waders on.”

Our office is dangerously understaffed. We are so understaffed that our mission is being imperiled and a significant backlog of work is developing. This may cause our service to suffer. Unfortunately, we cannot correct that situation alone. We need each of you, who recognizes the importance of what we do, to contact your representatives and demand increased support for our office.

Beckett looked around the room. “Do you think anybody’s buying this?” He no longer bothered to whisper.

“Who knows, some people will believe anything.” Corbin stopped whispering as well.

It is a large backlog and will require significant man hours to overcome.

Beckett whispered to Corbin. “I had another thought about the duffel bag.”

“This isn’t the best place to discuss that,” Corbin said, nodding his head toward Molly.

“She can’t hear me.”

“Let’s not test it.”

Again, notwithstanding the criticism leveled, our actual experience is quite different.

Molly rolled her eyes. “I wish he’d stop saying ‘notwithstanding!’” Suddenly the room erupted in applause, which dissipated almost instantly, as people began streaming toward the reception area at the back of the room. “‘bout flippin’ time,” Molly said, as she grabbed her purse. “You boys staying for the reception?”

“Not on a bet.”

“Good, who wants to buy me lunch?”

The following morning, Kak sent out an e-mail praising Wilson’s speech. Kak called the speech “brilliant and visionary,” causing much hilarity in Corbin and Beckett’s office. Kak did not acknowledge Theresa’s assistance. Around noon, Corbin paid Theresa a visit.

“Nice speech, very subtle.”

“I figured you’d get it.” Theresa smiled.

“Oh, I think we all got it, except for Kak and Wilson that is.”

“Do you know that bastard didn’t even give me credit for writing the thing?” Theresa complained.

“Did you want credit?”

“Absolutely not.”

Corbin leaned against a large filing cabinet. “On this thing with Molly. . I wouldn’t worry too much about what Molly says. Nobody really listens to her.”

“I’d rather not talk about it.”

“All right. Beckett and I are going to lunch, if you want to tag along.”

“No. Thank you, though. I’ve got something I need to finish. Maybe tomorrow?” she said, but without sincerity.

“Sure. Catch you later then.”

Corbin turned to leave. However, as he put his hand on the doorknob, Theresa spoke: “Tell me you don’t like her?”

“Who?”

“Molly. Tell me you aren’t interested in her?”

Corbin didn’t expect this. “Come again?”

“I have no illusion that you and I will ever. . but as a friend. . she’s bad news. She enjoys tearing people down. Be careful with her,” Theresa said quietly. She rose and looked out her window. “That’s all I wanted to say.”

“I have no interest in her,” he responded.

Chapter 10

With two days to go, Corbin and Beckett spent the morning going over a map of downtown Philadelphia. Corbin marked each mailbox store and bank on the map. Together, they plotted the route Beckett and Alvarez would take. After finishing with the map, Corbin reached into his briefcase and produced a clear plastic bag containing a wallet and some papers. This was one of the packets which would be inside the duffel bag.

“Each plastic bag has a name on it and a colored dot.”

“Colored dot, check,” Beckett said, nodding his head.

“The dot is very important because it lets you match the right phones with the right addresses and the right wallets. Each wallet contains a drivers license, a social security card, and $220 in cash.”

“That’s a lot of cash between all those packets.”

“It takes money to make money.”

Beckett again nodded his agreement.

“Each packet contains a wallet, a fake lease and a fake utility bill,” Corbin continued. “When you buy a cell phone, put a colored sticker on the back and write the phone number on the sticker. From that moment on, that phone will go with any packet bearing the same colored dot.”

“Got it.”

“Same thing with the mailboxes. When you open a box, put a colored sticker on the back of the paperwork. Use this chart to decide which color dot to use for each mailbox.” Corbin handed Beckett a piece of paper the size of a playing card. “You need to follow that chart so the street addresses on the leases and the utility bills match the street addresses of the mailboxes. I need that to organize the accounts. Once you have the right color dot on the paperwork, go through each packet with the same colored dot and handwrite the mailbox number on the lease.” Corbin handed Beckett the fake lease from the packet.

Beckett verified where the box number would be added.

Corbin handed him the wallet. “We got a bunch of these at dollar stores. They’re all a little different, but they all have what we need. Before Nobody goes into a bank, give him the lease and the utility bill from the packet. He’ll put those into his pocket. Then open the wallet and re-confirm the contents: license, social and $220.” Corbin waited for Beckett to open the wallet and confirm the contents. “Hand him the wallet. Grab the cell phone with the same colored sticker as the plastic bag. Hand him that as well.”

“Ok.”

“When he returns, take the bank paperwork, the lease, the utility bill, and the wallet and return them to the same plastic bag. Seal the plastic bag and return it to the duffel bag. Put the phone back into the phone bag. Then move on to the next bank and repeat.”

“I can see why you didn’t want Nobody worrying about this at the same time he’s going into the banks.”

“Don’t worry, it’s a lot easier than it sounds. Just follow the color coding and you can’t go wrong. We did a practice run last week and it turned out to be really simple. The key to everything is to make sure you only work with one bag at a time. Never open a bag until all the other bags are closed.”

“Got it.”

“That’s all there is,” Corbin said.

“One more thing. How do I recognize Nobody when I see him?”

“How about a password?”

Beckett looked stunned. “I am not walking around a train station asking people if they use polar bear shit to fertilize their lawns.”

“Darn, there goes plan A.”

Beckett stared at Corbin, trying to determine if he was serious.

Suddenly, Corbin burst into laughter. “I’m just kidding. I bought train tickets for both of you. You’ll be sitting directly across from each other.”

That night Corbin sat in the middle of his floor surrounded by wallets, colored stickers, plastic bags, and stacks of twenty dollar bills. His phone rang. He knew it was Alvarez because Alvarez called every night this week.

“Vez.”

“How’s it going?”

“Almost done with the packets.” Corbin counted out another eleven twenties.

“How’s Beckett?”

“He’s nervous, but seems ok. What about you?”

“Good enough, but I want to get this going. I hate waiting.”

“One more day,” Corbin said, as he stuffed the twenties into a brown leather wallet.

“You figured out yet what you’re going to do with your share?”

Corbin set the wallet down and scratched his chin. “No, not really. I figure something will come to me.”

Alvarez laughed. “If you decide you don’t want it, your old friend Alvarez will be more than happy to take it off your hands.”

“I’m sure.”

“Hey, that’s what friends are for, right?”

“Is that how Websters defines friendship?”

“I think I read that, yeah. Are you still planning to stay at the lousy job?”

“That’s part of the plan. I need to stick around at least one year so I can keep an eye on the people in the office. They’re our coal-mine canaries; they’ll be the first to know if the cops start investigating.”

“Better you than me.”

“I knew I could count on you for sympathy,” Corbin chuckled.

“If you want sympathy, you know where to find it.”

“Yeah, between shit and syphilis in the dictionary.”

“You know what you should do to pass the time?”

“What?” Corbin asked dubiously.

“You should hook up with that Mary girl you told me about.”

“You mean Molly?”

“Sure, Molly, the younger one. She sounds like a wild ride.”

Corbin rolled his eyes. “Let’s move on shall we.”

“It’s just a suggestion.”

“It’s a disastrous suggestion. Do you know who Tantalus is?”

“Didn’t he fight Godzilla?”

“No. Greek mythology. He was punished for stealing ambrosia from the gods and bringing it back to his people. His punishment was to stand in a pool of water below a fruit tree. Whenever he reached for the fruit, the branches raised beyond his reach. When he bent to drink, the water receded away before him. Thus, his fate was to be tempted without ever achieving satisfaction. Hence, the word ‘tantalize.’ That’s Molly. She wants you to chase, but she’ll always be out of reach.”

“Do you categorize all women according to Greek mythological punishments?”

“Doesn’t everybody?”

Alvarez laughed.

“Don’t get me wrong. She’s a fun girl, but she’s only interested in being pursued. She has no desire to be caught.”

“What about the other one, the older one?”

“Listen, I gotta go. I need to finish these packets,” Corbin said, dodging the question.

Alvarez laughed again. “All right. Let’s meet tomorrow and go over the maps one more time.”

“No problem.”

When Corbin hung up the phone, he heard his doorbell ring. Looking through the viewer, he saw Mrs. Tuttle’s white hair. “Mrs. Tuttle, how are you?”

“I’m fine, Alex, just fine.” As Corbin opened the door, Mrs. Tuttle pushed passed him into the apartment. She was carrying a large silver pot. “I made soup and I wanted to bring you some. It’s chicken noodle. I know how much you like my chicken noodle.”

“That I do, Mrs. Tuttle.”

“Besides, you’re all by yourself over here.” Mrs. Tuttle set the pot on Corbin’s countertop. As she did, she noticed the assortment of wallets, bags, papers and twenties spread across the floor. “Work keeping you busy?”

“You know the way things are, Mrs. Tuttle, their time is their time and your time is their time too.”

“It’s always been that way, Alex. Mr. Tuttle used to say the same thing when he worked for NASA. Did I ever tell you that we lived in Florida when they sent Mr. Aldrin to the moon?”

For the next ten minutes, Mrs. Tuttle regaled Corbin with stories of the places she and Mr. Tuttle had lived and the things they had done. Finally, Mrs. Tuttle returned to her own apartment, leaving Corbin to return to his packets.

It was obvious the moment Beckett stepped through the office doorthat his nerves had suffered a relapse. Corbin set down his book and prepared for the fight he knew was coming. He suspected for several days that Beckett would need to be shored up one last time because Beckett seemed increasingly more nervous lately. To Corbin’s surprise however, Beckett didn’t launch into a tirade. Instead, he sat at his desk, tapping his thumb against a notebook as he stared at the wall.

“You nervous about something?” Corbin finally asked.

Beckett let out a disgusted laugh.

“Let’s try this again. Are you nervous about something?” Corbin repeated.

“I’m fine.”

“Doesn’t look that way from here.”

“You must be mistaken.” Beckett chuckled ominously.

“Oh, I doubt that. What’s the problem?” Corbin was becoming annoyed.

“There’s no problem,” Beckett countered, still without turning to face Corbin. They sat in silence for nearly a minute. Beckett stared at his computer, tapping his pen against his desk. Corbin stared at the back of Beckett’s head.

“So there’s nothing I need to know.” This was a statement, not a question.

“Nothing comes to mind.”

“You’re ready for tomorrow.”

“Yes,” snapped Beckett.

“You’re not going to back out on us in the morning?”

“I’m not backing out on anything. I don’t have a choice at this point,” Beckett said snidely.

Corbin’s lips took on an angry curl. “Why don’t you just drop the theater and say what’s on your mind?”

“You know what’s on my mind? This whole thing is immoral. It’s wrong.”

Corbin let out a single, derisive laugh. “There’s no denying that. So what?”

“So I don’t like doing things I think are wrong.”

“Then back out,” Corbin said calmly, even with a hint of enthusiasm.

Beckett was shocked. “What?!”

“Hey, if you’re gonna back out, there’s nothing I can do about it, and frankly, I’d rather we just get it over with now, so Nobody and I can move on without you.”

“You know I can’t back out. I need the money. I’ve already quit my job.”

“Then man up, friend. You stepped up to the plate. The bat’s left your shoulder. Stop worrying about whether or not you like baseball.”

Beckett faced Corbin. “I said before that I’m not backing out. So drop it.”

Corbin waited several seconds before responding. “All right, you’re in. You wanna talk about tomorrow?”

“Yeah, let’s go over it one more time.”

The tense atmosphere in the room cleared significantly.

“You arrive at your usual time, o’ dark thirty. Bring your stuff up here. Turn on your computer and head down to the dumpster in the parking lot. No one can see you there. I’ll pick you up and take you to the station, where you catch the train north. I’ve got your ticket in the duffel bag, which will be sitting in the backseat of my car.”

“I meet Nobody in Baltimore.”

“Right, he’ll have the seat opposite you. He’ll be wearing a blue button-down dress shirt and gray slacks, no tie. He’s got black-brown hair and brown eyes. He’ll answer to ‘Joe.’ I told him you’d answer to ‘Jeff.’”

Beckett looked at his watch. “Shouldn’t we be going to lunch?”

Corbin checked his own watch. “Yep. Don’t forget, we make that funky order today, the one that looks like only one of us is eating.”

“I remember. It’s a good thing I’m not very hungry.”

“Just stick with the order we discussed and don’t say anything unusual to the waitress. Treat this like a normal lunch.”

Chapter 11

As he pulled into the deserted parking lot, Corbin saw Beckett pacing in the dark by the dumpster. Beckett wore his navy-blue suit pants and a white shirt. He kept beating his palms together. When the car stopped, Beckett flung the passenger door open.

“We have a problem! We can’t use this information!” Beckett screeched.

Corbin squinted at Beckett. “Why not?”

“We work with these people! I can’t believe I didn’t see this before. All it’ll take is for one of them to spot us on a security video and we’re done!”

Corbin let out a hissing sound through his gritted teeth. “Joe Nobody will be the only person who ever appears on video because you aren’t going inside. No one knows Nobody, so no one can identify him from a videotape. And let me remind you, there won’t be any videotape by the time they finally figure out something happened, if they figure out something happened and if anyone cares enough to investigate.”

Beckett bit his lip and climbed into the car. “Oh man, I feel like an idiot.”

Corbin didn’t respond.

As they drove in silence to the train station, Beckett kept looking over his shoulder at the duffel bag in the backseat. His mouth was dry. When they neared the station, Beckett pulled the duffel bag onto his lap. It was heavier than he’d expected. Before them stood Union Station, with the fifty state flags displayed proudly along the semi-circular road that ran past the station. Behind them to the right stood the Capital Building, just beyond a stand of trees.

Corbin nodded toward the crosswalk at Massachusetts Avenue. “I’m gonna let you out at the corner. Don’t forget to give me your wallet.”

Beckett stepped out of the car and handed his wallet and keys to Corbin. He looked at Union Station, his gateway to Philadelphia and destinations unknown. “What have you gotten me into?”

“A brighter future,” Corbin said without hesitation.

Without another word, Beckett disappeared into the early-morning crowd.

Corbin tossed his suit jacket onto the spare chair. Beckett’s navy-blue polyester suit jacket already hung from the coat rack. Corbin added a hot cup of coffee to Beckett’s desk and entered Beckett’s password, causing Beckett’s computer to dutifully report Beckett’s presence to Kak’s computer. Corbin took his own seat and began his day. He felt great.

The recently-renovated Baltimore station rolled into view outside the train’s window. The platform was busy, even though the morning rush hour had yet to begin. Several travelers boarded Beckett’s car, but none fit the description of Joe Nobody. Beckett stood up to get a better look around the car. He tapped the back of his seat and scowled. He heard the door chimes ring.

“If that son of a bitch doesn’t show up,” he said to himself.

As Beckett spoke, an Hispanic-looking man entered the rear of the car. The man wore a light-blue, button-down shirt and gray slacks, with headphones wrapped around his neck and thick glasses stuffed into his shirt pocket. Sure enough, the man sat down opposite Beckett.

“You’re Joe.”

“You’re Jeff.” Alvarez checked his watch. “You have the bag?”

“Of course,” Beckett said, patting the duffel bag on the seat next to him. “You’re late.”

“How am I late? It’s a train. If I was late, I wouldn’t be sitting here, would I?” Alvarez pulled his headphones to his ears and fiddled with the volume control.

“Are you going to do that the whole way?”

Alvarez pulled off the headphones. “Do what?”

“Never mind,” Beckett replied, not bothering to hide his annoyance. He waited for Alvarez to replace the headphones before speaking again.

Alvarez removed the headphones again. “What did you say?”

“I said to make sure you’re awake when we get to Philly.”

Alvarez went to replace the headphones again.

“I didn’t know you wear glasses,” Beckett said, nodding toward the glasses in Alvarez’s shirt pocket.

“I don’t. I borrowed these.”

“Can you see through them?”

“Not well.” Alvarez returned the headphones to his ears. The next time Beckett spoke, he didn’t remove the headphones.

Molly stood in Corbin’s door watching him type. Despite the warm day they were expecting, she had abandoned her recent near-miniskirts for a tight, black, silk skirt with a red rose print, that fell to the lower end of her calves. The skirt was so snug it visibly restricted her movements. The combination of the tight skirt and her higher-than-normal high heels made her appear precariously balanced. A wide black belt rested just above her hips and three silver bracelets stood out prominently below the short sleeves of her dark-red blouse. Her lips, her fingernails, and her toenails visible through her open-toed shoes and tan stockings, all matched the dark red of her blouse.

Corbin didn’t look up, but he did acknowledge her presence. “Molly.”

“Corbin,” Molly echoed his tone.

“How are you today?”

“Ceteras paribas, ceteras paribas.” Molly made her way to Beckett’s chair. She spun the chair to face Corbin and sat down, crossing her legs with no apparent difficulty.

“Ceteras paribas?” Corbin asked, without stopping his typing.

“It means same shit, different day.”

“Doesn’t it mean, all else remains unchanged?”

“That’s what I said.” Molly picked up Beckett’s coffee cup. Corbin drunk half the contents ten minutes prior. “Where’s your diminutive friend?”

“What is this, big word Tuesday?”

“I’m feeling loquacious.” Molly smiled.

“Clearly. I have no idea where he went. He’s in high demand today, with this being his last day and all.” Corbin looked up from his keyboard. He looked Molly up and down. “What are you dressed up for?”

Molly rolled her eyes. “Do I need a reason to look nice?”

Corbin shook his head.

“Have you met the F-N-G yet?” she asked.

“‘F-N-G’?”

“Fucking new guy.”

“Ah, no, I haven’t had the pleasure.”

“It’s no pleasure, I assure you.”

“I take it you’ve met him?”

“Yes, I have,” Molly said, as she swirled Beckett’s coffee in her hand. “They sent us a dud. . a real dud. . weapons grade boring. His last name should be Bland, Mr. Bland.” Suddenly, Corbin realized the reason Molly was dressed up.

“Wonderful. At least he won’t interfere with nap time.”

“Oh, I wouldn’t sleep around this guy.”

“Why not?”

“He’s got desk rage written all over him.”

“I thought you said he was Mr. Bland?”

“He is, but those are the ones you need to watch. They’re always ready to blow. A little too much caffeine and bam!” Molly slapped her hands together. “Mr. Bland goes postal! If I were you, I wouldn’t turn my back on him for a minute.” Molly rose. “Tell your friend I’m looking for him.”

The train raced through the Marylandcountryside. Alvarez stared out the window, listening to his music. Beckett twiddled his thumbs. He was bored and anxious.

“What are you listening to?”

Alvarez pulled the headphones from his ears. “What?”

“You’re listening to ABBA, aren’t you?” Beckett asked accusingly.

“No,” Alvarez responded defensively.

“I know ABBA when I hear it. That’s ABBA.”

“It’s not ABBA.”

“Yes, it is.”

“It’s not,” Alvarez almost growled, “and you can stop saying that now.”

“Why? Does it bother you?”

“What’s your problem?”

“No problem.” Beckett scratched his chin. “How long have you known Corbin?”

“We’re not supposed to talk about that.”

“I’m just trying to pass the time.”

Alvarez glared at him.

Beckett rose. “I’m going to the can. You stay here and watch the bag and listen to your ABBA.” As Beckett walked away, he began loudly humming “Dancing Queen.”

Alvarez bit his tongue.

Corbin slipped silently into the hearing room. Despite its name, the “hearing room” was nothing more than a large empty room with two dozen chairs and three desks arranged in an “L” shape at the front of the room. Five people sat in the audience. The court reporter gathered their names. Corbin positioned himself at the clerk’s desk. In ten minutes, the hearing would begin and the federal government would provide him with the perfect alibi.

Alvarez watched the clerkreach under the counter for the promised paperwork. Sweat beaded on his forehead. His mouth was dry. The fake glasses made him dizzy. Behind Alvarez, a wall of silver mailboxes stretched the length of the store. Another wall of silver mailboxes ran the width.

“I’m a grad student at Penn,” Alvarez offered.

The clerk shuffled some forms, but didn’t look up from behind her counter.

“Our mail keeps getting stolen,” Alvarez added.

“Uh, huh,” the clerk replied indifferently.

“That’s why I want the mailbox.”

The clerk surfaced from behind the counter with two forms. “Fill in your personal information on the top form and sign the rental agreement.” She pulled a pen from a nearby coffee cup.

“I have my own.” Corbin had instructed Alvarez to use his own pen to avoid leaving any physical evidence behind. As Alvarez filled out the forms, he couldn’t stop himself from rambling. “My roommates need to use the box as well.” Alvarez wiped the sweat from his forehead with his hand.

“Just put their names on the first form.”

“Their mail gets stolen too.” Alvarez grunted at his failure to stop talking.

“Fine, whatever, just put their names on the first form. I also need $120 for the box.”

Alvarez tossed six twenty dollar bills onto the counter.

“‘You want how much?’ See, and I said it like I thought it was too much,” explained Felix Templeton, the third person to visit the office in the last fifteen minutes. So far, none of them voiced any suspicions regarding Beckett’s absence. “He looked at me and said, ‘I’ll see if I can find a better rate.’ And he did. He gave me a reduced rate! Sometimes you just have to stand firm.”

Corbin faked a smile and tried to look interested in Templeton’s hotel-booking story.

“Of course, I don’t know why we can’t get a federal rate. You’d think that would make sense with the number of federal employees who travel.”

“You would think so,” Corbin agreed.

“I guess I shouldn’t take up any more of your time. I just came by to wish Evan the best, but I guess he’s busy out processing.”

“He is in high demand.”

“Did he say where he was going?”

“No sir, just ‘out processing.’ He showed up, started something, the phone rang and he left. That was about ten minutes ago.”

“Ok. Tell him I stopped by.”

“I will.”

The old man left and closed the door behind him.

Corbin typed out a quick e-mail from Beckett’s computer before re-opening the door. “Open door means nothing to hide,” he told himself.

Alvarez emerged from the mailbox store and crossed the street to where Beckett waited. Beckett looked out of place standing around holding the duffel bag, but not enough to draw attention.

“How did it go?” Beckett asked.

“Fine.”

“Did they give you any trouble?”

“No, the clerk didn’t really care.”

“What did they say about the ID?”

“She never asked for it. I could have written Mickey Mouse on the form for all she cared. Just like Corbin said.”

“Corbin’s a good criminal, you’ve got to give him that.” Beckett took the wallet and the paperwork from Alvarez and placed them in their rightful place in the duffel bag. “Still, don’t get cocky. This one may have been easy, but don’t expect the banks to be easy. That’s where the real danger lies.”

Alvarez shot Beckett a dirty look. “Do you mind!”

“I’m just saying. Don’t get complacent.”

“I won’t. But listen, you can’t just stand there like you’re waiting for me. The clerk could see you out the window.”

“I thought you said she didn’t care?”

“She didn’t, but I don’t know what the next clerk is gonna think.”

“What do you want me to do?”

“Walk out of sight or something. Don’t look like you’re waiting for me.”

“Fine.” Beckett reached into the duffel bag. “Here’s the next packet.”

“What packet?” Corbin asked. Like everyone else in the office, he learned a long time ago never to trust Kak’s secretary Patricia. She did a lot of Kak’s dirty work. Thus, he viewed each of her requests with suspicion.

“His out-processing packet. I need a copy for our files.”

Corbin squinted at her. “Personnel keeps those. They don’t stay in this office.”

“We keep a copy here,” she responded without further explanation.

“Why not ask personnel to send you a copy if you need it?”

“It’s too hard to get these back from personnel once they get their hands on them.” Patricia’s already-unpleasant tone hardened. “I don’t know why I need to explain this to you.”

Corbin half-shrugged his shoulders. “All right, I’ll tell him when I see him.”

“I’d rather you e-mailed me when he returns. Then I’ll come get the file and make the copy myself.”

“If you insist.”

“I do.” With that, she bolted from the office, slamming the door on the way out.

“Nasty, nasty, nasty. Hope you don’t mind spending the day just missing Mr. Evan Beckett.”

Alvarez sat at the assistant bank manager’s desk. She was about his age and completely oblivious to anything that didn’t interest her, and Alvarez didn’t interest her. She never once noticed him referring to his drivers license for basic information about himself or looking at his cell phone to figure out his own telephone number. “Maybe Corbin’s right? Maybe this isn’t so unusual,” Alvarez said to himself, as he signed the application form and slid it across the desk. Although he had already committed several criminal acts, to him, this was the moment the crime began. Thus, even though she seemed more focused on her e-mail than him, his hands were clammy and his heart raced.

“I’ll need your drivers license, Mr. Lamont,” she said, after skimming the form.

It took Alvarez a second to realize that he was ‘Mr. Lamont.’ He reached into his wallet and pulled out the fake license. The woman took the license and the social security card and walked off behind the tellers. So far, Corbin’s fake documents were passing the test. If Corbin made a mistake though, Alvarez could find himself in trouble fast. As the seconds passed, Alvarez became increasingly nervous. He began sweating. His heart pounded. He heard Corbin tell him: “Crooks take money out of banks, they don’t put money into banks.” But then, Corbin wasn’t here.

After what seemed an eternity, the young woman returned and handed him some paperwork and a set of starter checks. “Here you go, Mr. Lamont, we’ll send the printed checks to your address in five business days.”

“Great.”

“Is there anything else I can help you with today?”

“Nope, that’s it.”

“I hope you enjoy your banking experience with us.”

“Thank you, I’m sure I will.” Alvarez smiled at the woman and promptly made for the door. As he reached the door however, he heard the woman shout his name.

“Mr. Lamont, wait!”

Alvarez froze. Slowly, he turned.

“You forgot your drivers license.”

“He forgot his wallet?” Corbin chuckled.

“Yeah, and he was nervous, but that wasn’t the worst part,” Molly said, as she swiftly shook her leg back and forth despite her tight skirt. Her arms were folded tightly across her chest and her face glowed with a combination of glee and, perhaps, a hint of embarrassment. She smiled uncontrollably.

“I’m all atwitter.”

“Don’t be a smart ass. I have other places I can be besides here, telling you the sordid details of my love life.”

If there was one topic Molly could talk about endlessly, it was her love life. She happily replayed each date for anyone who wanted to listen and sometimes for those who didn’t. Despite his belief that Molly was crazy when it came to dating matters, Corbin nevertheless enjoyed her stories because they were usually well-told and almost always contained interesting twists, turns and surprises. He once described them to Beckett as “the Masterpiece Theater of dating insanity,” which Beckett shorted to “Dating Disasterpiece Theater.”

Corbin waved generally toward the door. “By all means, don’t let me keep you.”

“Do you want to hear this or not?”

“Not.” Corbin knew she would tell him no matter what he said, so he enjoyed tweaking her.

“I thought you would,” Molly said confidently.

“Wait a minute, I just said I didn’t.”

“You said ‘no,’ but you clearly meant ‘yes’.”

“I see. . my mistake. Please continue.”

Molly set her coffee down on Corbin’s desk after taking another sip and leaned a little further back in Beckett’s chair.

“So we’re at the restaurant and he tells me he forgot his wallet.”

“You already covered that part.”

“I’m just backing up in case you forgot. Soon we’re making small talk. He tells me about his job and where he went to school and all that-”

“What does he do?”

“Do you mind? That’s not the point. Suddenly, he tells me I’m beautiful.”

“Are you sure he didn’t say ‘gorgeous’?” Corbin laughed.

“I’ll thank you to drop the sarcasm.”

“He didn’t break into poetry did he?”

“Will you stop interrupting.”

Corbin acted property chastised.

“That’s when it all went wrong. The next words out of his mouth were, ‘I like your shoes.’ Can you believe that?” she said, wrinkling her nose. The question was rhetorical, and Corbin knew not to answer. “That was it. Fini, right there. There’s no way I’m dating ‘Shoe Guy.’”

“It didn’t come to blows right there in the restaurant, did it?” Corbin struggled to contain his smile.

Molly pursed her lips and held up her pointer finger toward Corbin. “Ya know. . this story is going to take a really long time if one of us doesn’t stop interrupting.”

Corbin again acknowledged his chastisement.

“To answer your question, no, it did not come to blows. But seriously, how can I date a guy who spends the whole night looking at my shoes. I mean, obviously he’s a freak.”

“Did you actually catch him staring or was it an off-the-cuff comment?”

“Does it matter?

“Maybe it was the only thing he could think of to compliment you on? Were you wearing a particularly ugly dress or something?” Despite his best efforts to say this sympathetically, the corner of Corbin’s mouth started to curl into a smile.

“If you’re not going to be serious, then there’s no point in talking to you.”

“Maybe you forgot to comb your hair?”

Molly rose and headed for the door. “Some of us have work to do.”

“Wait!” Corbin called out.

Molly stopped at the door. “What?”

“Nice shoes.”

Molly scrunched her nose and flipped Corbin off.

Beckett waited anxiously on a public bench near the bank. Alvarez had been in the bank a very long time. Beckett half expected to hear police sirens at any moment. When Alvarez finally emerged from the bank, Beckett was genuinely relieved to see him. Alvarez crossed the street and approached Beckett. He handed Beckett the bank documents and his wallet and sat down.

“How did it go?” Beckett asked.

“It went well.”

“You nervous?”

“Not so much. I was at first, but it went away once I got started. You?”

“Why would I be nervous? I’m just sitting here.” Beckett returned the wallet to the duffel bag before retrieving a new one. “If Corbin was here, he’d probably tell you ‘this is a moment you can tell your grandkids about, assuming they aren’t cops.’” Beckett opened the new wallet and read the name. “This time you’re Elmer Fudd.”

“Funny.” Alvarez looked at the wallet. “Jacob Primoventi.”

“Strange, you don’t look Italian.”

“Ha ha.”

“The next bank is behind me, two doors down,” Beckett said, pointing toward the bank. “I’ll wait here.”

“You do that,” Alvarez said with a hint of resentment. He and Beckett were not getting along well. They were, in fact, getting on each other’s nerves, primarily because Beckett kept reminding Alvarez of the danger he faced. This made Alvarez nervous.

“They really didn’t give you any grief at all?” Beckett asked.

“No, none. Quit asking.”

“This might really work,” Beckett said more to himself than Alvarez.

“Did you have any doubts?!”

“Of course I did! I thought they would slap the cuffs on you the minute you flashed that fake ID.”

“Thanks for the vote of confidence,” Alvarez growled.

“Calm down.”

“Don’t tell me to calm down!”

“You need to calm down.”

“You need to shut the hell up!”

“Don’t go there friend. . all I’m saying is stay calm.”

Alvarez didn’t respond.

Molly leaned against Beckett’s desk. . again. Corbin had lost track of the number of times she was in his office today. “So when you take the calories and do the math, rather than just relying on what they list, it turns out it’s bigger than it really is.”

Corbin shook his head. “You’re like the verbal equivalent of M.C. Escher.”

“I’ll take that as a compliment.”

“If you insist.”

“So what’s this I hear about T owning a gun?” Molly’s voice contained traces of disgust, but not concern.

“Where did you hear that?”

“Word travels. Doesn’t that strike you as wrong somehow.”

“I own a gun,” Corbin said without emotion.

“You? I thought you were a Democrat?”

“So?”

“Don’t you people hate guns?”

“Not all Democrats. . and what do you mean, ‘you people’? I thought you were a Democrat?”

“Non-voter,” Molly replied indifferently.

“Felon?”

“Apathetic.”

“I see.”

Molly folded her arms and squinted her eyes. “Wait a minute, isn’t it illegal to own a gun where you live?”

“Yes,” he answered.

“You don’t see a problem with that?”

“Those laws are meant to protect stupid people from themselves. If they didn’t try to discourage average people from owning guns, they’d all be blowing each other away. There’s no danger of that with me.”

Molly frowned. “You do know there are hundreds of millions of guns in this country. .”

“Right.”

“. . and people aren’t blowing each other away all over the place?”

“What are you, the NRA?”

“No, but I think it’s a little hypocritical.”

“Maybe, but I know me, and I know I’m not a danger to myself or to anyone else. I can’t say the same for the people I see on television every night. Those are the people these laws are designed to protect.”

“That’s really cynical,” Molly protested.

“Maybe. Speaking of cynical, shouldn’t you be doing something unproductive?”

“Yeah, but I’m waiting for Beckers. I keep missing him, so I’m gonna stay right here until he returns.”

“Knock yourself out, just don’t expect me to entertain you,” Corbin replied, trying to sound indifferent.

Beckett leaned against the big blue mailbox as he waited for Alvarez to cross the street. This was the third bank Alvarez completed this morning. They were ahead of schedule. Corbin’s system for keeping track of the identities was proving to be effective and simple. The relationship between Beckett and Alvarez was proving to be strained.

“You seem nervous,” Beckett said, as he stuffed the bank documents into the appropriate plastic bag.

“Shut up,” retorted the annoyed Alvarez.

“Calm down, I’m just making an observation.”

“Well, don’t. I don’t need you constantly telling me I look nervous.”

Beckett ignored him. “Here,” he said, handing Alvarez a new wallet. “This time you’re Kenneth Wilson. The bank is up the street, five doors. I’ll meet you two doors beyond that at the coffee shop. See the red sign?”

Alvarez slipped the wallet into his pocket and glanced up the street. “I see it.”

Beckett handed Alvarez a new cell phone.

Alvarez turned the phone over several times. “Wait a minute, this is wrong. This phone has the same color sticker as the last one.”

“What?!” Beckett seized the phone and examined it. He compared it to the prior phone and then the other phones in the bag. “I must have put the wrong dot on there. There were a couple extras in the bag in case we needed them.”

“What does that mean?!” Alvarez demanded accusingly.

“It means it has the wrong color dot, that’s all. It shouldn’t be a problem.”

“‘Shouldn’t’? What do I do if it is?!”

“Run, I guess,” Beckett responded, mocking Alvarez’s concerns.

“Fuck you!” Alvarez got right into Beckett’s face. “You had one fucking job, keeping this shit straight! Now you tell me you fucked that up?!”

“Step off, man! It just means the phone has the wrong dot, that’s all. Stop making a federal case out of it!”

“How do I know this whole thing isn’t messed up now?!”

“See this chart?” Beckett held up a playing-card-sized chart. On the chart, were a series of phone numbers, each with a colored dot located next to the number. “Every one of these dots can be accounted for except this second yellow. This brown should have been yellow. For some reason, it ended up with a brown sticker on the phone. All we have to do is replace the brown sticker with the yellow sticker and it’ll be like nothing ever happened.”

“It better be!”

Beckett placed a yellow sticker on the phone.

“If this blows up on me. .”

Molly got bored after a few minutes and left Corbin’s office without complaint. But no sooner had she left than Kak appeared. The mustard stain from yesterday could still be seen on his dingy white dress shirt, the only color he ever wore.

“Tell Beckett, I want to see him.”

“I will. He was by your office about five minutes ago, dropping off files.” In reality, Corbin dropped off Beckett’s files himself when he saw Kak’s secretary go downstairs for coffee. First, he sent her an e-mail from his own computer telling her Beckett was back. Then he dropped the files off at her desk. Finally, he sent an e-mail from Beckett’s computer telling her that he, Beckett, heard she was looking for him, that he came to see her, but that she was not there, and that he left her some files.

“He. . he’s a. . a good man,” Kak said unexpectedly.

“I’m sure,” Corbin agreed, though he doubted Kak’s sincerity.

“We’ll miss him.”

“Maybe he’ll get sick of his new job and come back to us,” Corbin suggested.

Kak seemed unsure whether Corbin was playing with him, so he ignored the comment. “Tell him to, uh, come see me.”

“Will do.”

Alvarez’s heart raced. Not only had Beckett screwed up the colored-dot system, casting doubt over all of the paperwork, but now a security guard decided, for reasons unknown, to stand right behind Alvarez as he filled out the account paperwork. Moreover, the account manager was far too talkative, and her words bore traces of suspicion.

“How do you like your apartment?”

“It’s ok.”

“A friend of mine lives down there. Are you near the Murphy building?”

Alvarez had never heard of the Murphy building. “Uh, I’m not sure, I don’t pay attention to building names.”

“What grocery store do you use? My friend had a hard time finding a grocery store in the neighborhood.”

“Uh, I eat on campus. I shop at the university store.” Alvarez began sweating, and he struggled to maintain eye contact with the woman.

“That’s really expensive.”

“I guess. I never thought about it.” Alvarez pulled out the mismarked cell phone and read the number off the sticker on the back. As he did, he snuck a peek over his shoulder at the security guard.

“Oh, what an interesting phone,” the woman said.

“Uh, yeah, they’re pretty nice.”

“Where did you buy it?”

“It was a gift.” Alvarez handed her the completed form.

She took the form and scanned it carefully. “Do you have a landline where we can reach you? At home?”

“No, I use my cell.” Alvarez fidgeted with his pen.

“What about an office number?”

“No, no desk.” A drop of sweat ran down his forehead. “It certainly is hot in here today, isn’t it?”

“Can I see your social security card again?”

“Why?!” Alvarez nearly yelped the word, before recovering his composure. “I’m sorry, here it is.” He handed her the card. “I’m running late for a lunch date.”

The woman nodded. “I’ll be right back.”

Alvarez watched the woman walk to a back office. Moments later, the security guard drifted in that direction as well. He soon followed her into the office. Alvarez’s mouth went dry. Sweat soaked through his shirt. His nerves were fraying. He shifted in the chair and looked toward the door. Suddenly, laughter erupted from the office. Alvarez froze. He looked at the exit again. His hands gripped the chair. More laughter. He squeezed the chair even harder and snuck another look at the exit, just as the woman emerged from the office. Beside her, the security guard emerged as well. Alvarez held his breath. The security guard looked at him, but turned and walked away, toward the back of the bank. Only the woman returned to the desk. Alvarez took a deep breath and let go of the chair.

“Here’s your paperwork.”

Alvarez took the documents.

“Thank you for banking with us.”

Corbin returned to the office to find Theresa sitting in his chair. He carried two coffee cups, one for himself and one for Beckett’s desk. “Theresa, what a pleasant surprise.” He set one cup down on Beckett’s desk and took the other to his own desk. As he approached, Theresa moved from his chair to her usual spot on the edge of his desk. She wore a new perfume. This one smelled sweeter than the one she normally wore, which always reminded Corbin of a flower shop.

Theresa’s eyes went to the coffee cup on Beckett’s desk. “Where’s Evan?”

“We were talking to Stuart when the front office grabbed him. Did you know Stuart’s TiVo is watching porn during the day and he’s getting stuck paying for it?”

“I don’t want to know.”

“Neither did we.” The conversation actually took place between Corbin and Stuart alone, but Corbin knew no one would verify any story involving Stuart and pornography, so he felt safe adding Beckett to the list of participants. “By the way, have you met the new guy yet? Molly met him earlier today.”

“Oh please, what a loser!” Theresa spat out.

Corbin furrowed his brow. “You know, it’s asinine that Kak introduces him to everyone except me. After all, I’m going to be the guy’s roommate.”

“That’s Kak for you. Speaking of losers, have you heard the latest about our little office whore?”

Corbin rolled his eyes.

“You didn’t get my e-mail?” she asked.

“I got it, but I’m not opening an e-mail titled ‘Our Office Whore.’ I’d rather that one not end up in the government archives.”

Without hesitation, Theresa launched into her tirade, mockingly imitating Molly’s voice. “I’m sorry, but I can’t believe her. ‘Oh, you like my shoes? How disgusting. Oh, you’re gross. What a weirdo. Want to go back to my place?’”

Corbin’s eyebrows shot upwards. “‘Back to my place’? I thought the date ended in disappointment?”

“I’m sure it did, but the goodbyes didn’t happen until after the evening’s less-clothed festivities concluded. At least, that’s what the grapevine says. I take it she left that part out of the version she told you?”

Just then, Molly appeared at the door. It was obvious she’d heard the entire conversation. Corbin’s face flushed with embarrassment.

“I thought I heard your roomie?” she said.

“Uh, no. He’s at the front office,” Corbin replied uncertainly.

“You know, I haven’t seen him all day?” Theresa interjected.

“He’s been busy. He should be along any second.”

“Uh huh,” Molly said, though her tone left no doubt she didn’t believe this. “Corbin, I’d like to see you for a moment, if you can break yourself away. It won’t take more than a few seconds. T, you can talk amongst yourselves while he’s gone.” Molly stepped back into the hallway.

Theresa snarled her lips. “How did your date end, Molly?!” she called out.

“It ended well. How did yours end?” Molly countered, as she walked off.

“What date?” Theresa said to herself. She hadn’t had a date in some time. Suddenly, the puzzled expression on her face twist into rage. Her forehead creased and deep wrinkles appeared under her eyes. Her teeth visibly clenched and her nose flared. She now got Molly’s point.

“You started it,” Corbin said without sympathy.

Theresa squinted at Corbin. “Can I tell you something?”

Corbin looked at Theresa suspiciously. “Ok.”

“You can’t ever tell her or you and I are finished, got it?”

Corbin agreed.

“I was a lot like her when I was younger. No guy was ever good enough, and I made it very difficult for. .,” she paused. “Well, that’s all I’ll say.” But she continued: “Let me tell you! There are a lot of women out there who would be grateful to get as many dates as she gets. She makes the rest of us look bad,” she grumbled before slipping off the end of the desk and heading for the hallway. “You know where to find me.”

Alvarez walked to the coffee shop where Beckett had set up shop. Alvarez looked harried, but Beckett looked quite comfortable sitting in a recliner near a small table. The duffel bag lay at his feet.

“You were supposed to wait for me outside the bank. I don’t like having to find you.”

“I told you I’d wait for you here. Besides, standing outside the bank looks suspicious. Did you get it done?”

“Of course I got it done.” Alvarez pulled the bank documents from his pocket and handed them to Beckett. “Have you figured out if any of the other documents are screwed up?”

“They’re fine. It’s just the one sticker.”

“You better be right.”

Beckett pulled another wallet and cell phone from the duffel bag. “The next bank is inside this building, out that door and down the hall.”

Alvarez pulled off his glasses and rubbed his eyes. “These things are killing my eyes. I don’t know how people go through life wearing them.”

“They make you look like Mr. Magoo.”

“I’m not wearing them for fashion.”

“That’s a relief. Whose are they?” All morning, Beckett kept asking questions like this, little questions which would give him more insight into Alvarez’s life than Alvarez wanted to share. Alvarez immediately became cross.

“Does it matter?! They’re not mine!”

“Calm down.”

“Fuck you.” He replaced the glasses. “After this, I’m taking a break for lunch.”

“Fine. I’ll meet you at McDonalds. It’s up the street, on the corner. You can’t miss it.”

A few minutes after Theresa left Corbin’s office, Molly reappeared at Corbin’s door. “She’s not very good at this, is she?” Molly asked with a laugh.

“I’m not taking sides. I do wish you two could get along though.”

“No chance of that. Here’s your mail by the way, that’s why I wanted to see you. Stuart gave it to me by mistake.” Molly handed Corbin several envelopes of varying shapes and sizes. She looked toward Beckett’s desk. “So where is your playmate really?”

“Am I my playmate’s keeper? What do you care anyway?”

“I don’t. Do I look like I care?” Molly made a show of nonchalantly flipping through a file she was holding.

“Then why did you ask?”

“Because I’m a nice person, and I’m trying to make you feel better about yourself by feigning interest in your life.” Her good mood had returned. “I’m that ray of sunshine that makes your life worth living.”

Corbin smiled despite himself. “But you’re not feigning interest in my life, you’re feigning interest in Beckett’s life!”

“Beggars can’t be choosers. Take what you can get, partner.”

Corbin laughed. Usually, he and Molly followed the unwritten rule that neither would laugh at the other’s verbal jabs, but this one struck Corbin as particularly funny. “All right, you win. Forget I mentioned it.”

“No need to forget, I wasn’t listening anyway.”

Alvarez pushed open the door to the McDonalds and headed straight for Beckett. Over his shoulder, he saw the police officer enter the McDonalds, the same officer who followed him from the bank. Alvarez even changed his pace twice, hoping to elude him. Yet, here he was. Upon reaching Beckett’s table, Alvarez all but tossed the wallet and paperwork at him.

“Is he coming this way?!”

Beckett looked around Alvarez. “Who?”

“The cop.”

Beckett looked again. “No. He just sat down two tables behind you.”

Alvarez breathed a sigh of relief.

“Wait a minute! Are you saying you thought a cop was following you? And you came right to me and threw the incriminating evidence at me, like some punk throwing his gun out the window when the cops start chasing him?”

“Fuck off.”

“Fuck off?! I’ll tell you-” Beckett stopped mid-sentence as the officer rose from his seat. “Shit! Your friend stood up.” Beckett jammed the wallet into his back pocket.

“What’s he doing?”

“He’s talking to the woman behind you.” Beckett folded the paperwork and slipped it into the duffel bag without taking his eyes off the officer. “Now he’s sitting down at her table.”

Alvarez’s shoulders slumped. “I feel sick.”

Corbin looked at the food before him. The meal was planned perfectly to appear on the receipt as if two people were eating. When he first arrived, he sat in the bar and ordered a beer and meal-sized plate of nachos, both of which he abandoned when he moved to a table. After moving to the table, he ordered a Coke, a tuna melt with vegetables instead of fries, and a side order of onion rings. He finished it all off with a coffee and two cookies. To disguise the fact he didn’t eat most of the food, he cut everything into small pieces and piled the dishes on top of each other. He shoved the cookies into his pocket.

Today’s waitress was Alice. Not coincidentally, Alice served Corbin and Beckett the day before as well. Corbin learned months prior how to choose a waitress by asking to be seated in particular sections. Using this method, he chose Alice both as a waitress and an alibi.

“Where’s your friend?” Alice knew both Corbin and Beckett. In fact, they tipped well enough that all the staff knew them.

“He’s back at the office trying to finish some project. Tomorrow is his last day.”

“Aw! We’re going to miss him! Is he coming tomorrow?”

“As far as I know.”

“Remind me, I’ll get him one of the birthday cakes.”

“Chocolate, yellow or other?” Corbin raised an eyebrow.

“It’ll be a surprise!”

“Great, he loves surprises.” Corbin handed her Beckett’s credit card to pay the bill. She never noticed. One well-practiced forgery later, Corbin was on his way to the next restaurant.

The lunch crowd packed the counter. Alvarez and Beckett stepped into one of the lines, though it was more of a cluster or a rabble than a line. Alvarez kept looking over his shoulder at the officer, prompting Beckett to tell him to “stop acting like an asshole” and “face forward.” Eventually, Alvarez found himself with only one customer between himself and the counter, but this customer was having problems ordering.

“I’m not sure what I’d like,” said the customer, as he stared at the menu.

“What the fuck?!” Alvarez said to himself, but loudly enough that everyone nearby heard. “Buddy, can you get a move on? I’ve got to get back to work.”

Beckett tapped Alvarez’s back. “Let it go.”

“Miss, what comes on the Big Mac,” the customer asked, ignoring Alvarez.

“You’ve got to be kidding me!” Alvarez exclaimed.

“Stop,” Beckett scolded him.

“What?! Why should I?” Alvarez turned to face Beckett. “What kind of fucking moron doesn’t know what they put on Big Macs! It takes a real Goddamn idiot to be confused by the McDonalds menu. Monkeys know this menu! Children can recite it at birth!”

“Calm down,” Beckett hissed under his breath.

Alvarez ignored Beckett and continued his rant. “He had ten frickin’ minutes to figure out what he wanted, but he waited until he got to the counter to look at the menu? That’s disrespect,” he said loudly, though he spoke to no one in particular.

“Shut the hell up,” Beckett grunted through gritted teeth, motioning toward the officer with his eyes.

Alvarez took a deep breath, like a bull snorting as it makes up its mind whether or not to attack. As he looked around, he slowly realized everyone was staring at him. “Bah!” Alvarez tossed his hands into the air and turned to face the counter.

“You’re an idiot,” Beckett whispered to Alvarez.

“Don’t start with me,” Alvarez warned Beckett over his shoulder.

A few miles down the road from Fiddeja’s, Corbin ordered the same meal Alvarez ordered every day: the fish and chips platter with a Coke. It didn’t look appetizing, but then, he didn’t plan to eat it. Corbin dumped the meal into a nearby bus tray and called the waitress over. He handed her Alvarez’s credit card. She promptly returned.

“I’m sorry sir, but this card expired.”

“What?” Corbin stared blankly at the waitress.

“It’s expired.”

Corbin cursed Alvarez under his breath. “I had no idea, I’m sorry.” Corbin pulled out his wallet. Fortunately, he had enough cash that he didn’t need to risk using one of his own credit cards. “So much for your alibi, Vez. . dumbass.”

Alvarez had unwrapped his burger by the time Beckett made it to the table, the same table they sat at before. Owing to the size of the lunch crowd, this was the only available table in the entire restaurant. Unfortunately, the police officer still sat only two seats away, although he was distracted by the woman in the low-cut sweater.

“What the hell was that about,” Beckett whispered across the table.

“You heard me, who does that guy think-”

“Listen very carefully,” Beckett said, cutting him off. “You need to avoid being noticed. Picking a fight in a McDonalds in full view of fifty people is not keeping a low profile.”

“I know that.”

“Then don’t do it.”

“Shut the hell up!”

“Stop drawing attention to yourself,” Beckett ordered. He leaned back and took a deep breath. As he did, the wallet he had so hastily jammed into his back pocket earlier fell out onto the floor behind him. He didn’t notice. He leaned toward Alvarez again. “If you aren’t more careful, you’re going to make a mistake, and that’s going to get us caught.”

Alvarez didn’t respond.

“If you can’t calm down, then we need to stop this ride right now.”

Alvarez rubbed his temples. “Stop talking about it! I just need a break.” Alvarez picked up his burger, but put it down again without taking a bite. “This is really stressful, and you’re not helping. Plus, I’m getting a headache from the glasses.”

“Don’t blame me for your nerves. Corbin said you were solid. He didn’t tell me you were a nut.”

“Yeah well, Corbin warned me you were a pain in the ass, but he didn’t tell me you were King of the Hemorrhoids.”

“You want to quit this right now?!”

“Don’t be an ass. We started this thing, we finish it. . I just need a break for a few minutes.” Alvarez stared out the window. “Talk about something else.”

“Nice weather today. I’m glad it’s not super hot yet.”

Alvarez continued to stare silently out the window.

“You know, Philly’s not a bad city if you don’t mind the endless construction, the dirt, and the crime. Crime! Now that’s ironic!” Beckett laughed.

Alvarez picked up his fries, but set them down again without eating any.

“Now Baltimore, that’s an ugly city. You’re from Baltimore, right?”

Alvarez jolted back to reality. Corbin warned them not to discuss their backgrounds, but Beckett kept prying all day. “Am I supposed to answer that?!” Alvarez demanded.

“Don’t be so touchy. I’m just making conversation.”

“Do you want my social security number too?! How about my mother’s maiden name?!”

“It was just a question. No harm intended.”

They sat in silence for several minutes. Alvarez still didn’t eat.

“Are you going to eat or should we get back to it.”

Alvarez looked at his burger. “Let’s get out of here.”

They packed up their trays before Beckett lifted the duffel bag over his shoulder. He followed Alvarez to the door. Neither noticed the wallet lying on the floor behind them.

“Lose something?” Molly asked from Corbin’s doorway. Her feet were spread as far apart as her tight skirt would allow, and she tossed an orange back and forth between her hands as if she were juggling.

“Like what?”

“Your roomie, perhaps? Where’s Becks?”

“I don’t know. He’s in high demand today, like a hooker at a cattleman’s association ball.”

“That’s lovely.”

“I thought so.”

Molly drifted toward Beckett’s desk. “It’s funny I haven’t seen him all day.”

“That’s not funny. Wanna hear something funny?”

“What?”

“What do you do with an elephant with three balls?”

“Walk him and pitch to the rhino. Why haven’t I seen him all day?”

“I don’t know, how’s your vision?”

“You know what I think?”

“Does anyone?” Corbin asked.

“I’m thinking he didn’t even come to work today. Did he?”

“That would be quite a surprise to the people who’ve seen him.”

“I’m supposed to take their word for it?”

Corbin chuckled. “You’re right, this could all be some vast conspiracy to give him a day off. What exactly do you think he’s doing if he’s not here?”

“You tell me, you’re his accomplice.”

Beckett and Alvarez stood on the steps of a post office, arguing over the map.

“I’m telling you, we need to go back down this road and over one,” Beckett said, pointing to his right.

“No, you’re wrong. We need to go this way, and over one in that direction,” Alvarez countered, pointing to the left.

“Let me see the map, I’ll show you.”

“I know how to read maps.”

“Apparently, you don’t.”

Alvarez pointed toward a glass building. “That’s the IACC Bank. That’s the direction we need to go.”

“No, that’s the back of the bank.”

“If you’re so sure, why don’t you walk over there? Then you can meet me at the next bank after you realize you’re wrong.”

“Why don’t we ask someone?”

“And ruin that low profile you keep whining about?” Alvarez asked snidely.

“Ok then, let’s keep arguing in the street, because that doesn’t look suspicious.”

“Let’s flip a coin. That’s the best way to solve this.”

Beckett laughed. “That’s the stupidest thing I’ve heard today.”

“All right, how do you want to resolve this?”

Beckett paused to consider. “I’ll flip, you call.”

Alvarez won the toss. “Good. This way.”

“Oh look, there’s a CVS on the way. We can stop and get your valium refilled.”

“Keep it up and we’ll be stopping for bandages.”

Corbin picked up the telephone. It was time to call Beckett’s house. By pure chance, Beckett’s wife was at a parent-teacher conference right now, so Corbin wouldn’t need to pretend to be a solicitor. Instead, he could let the answering machine record silence. Corbin entered the number from Beckett’s phone card and then Beckett’s home phone number. The machine answered. Corbin placed the receiver on mute and waited until the line disconnected. As far as the phone company records were concerned, Beckett just made his daily call home.

Of all the bank managers Alvarez encountered, he liked none less than this one. This guy was a jerk. He checked and double checked everything, he made photocopies and more photocopies, and he made snide comments throughout. At first, he seemed decent enough, until he learned Alvarez was only depositing $100. From that moment on, the man delighted in taking shots at him. Alvarez even tried to soften him up by suggesting he would deposit a large sum in the coming week, but this just increased the man’s animosity.

“I see” — the man dismissed everything Alvarez said with the phrase “I see” — “We do get a large number of Penn kids in here who have their parents send them money from overseas.”

“It’s my money, not my parents’.”

“I see. Will you be needing checks?”

“Yes, I’d like checks.”

“You do know there is a fee for those checks?” the man added drolly.

Alvarez clenched his fists. “Yes, I understand that,” he said with open hostility.

The man ignored Alvarez’s hostility and continued with his snide tone. “You do realize you can’t write checks for more than you have in the account, correct?”

“I know that too. I’ve had bank accounts before.”

“I see.”

“This is making me very angry, Alex,” the gray-haired woman said to Corbin.

“I’m sorry to hear that, Patricia.”

“I asked you to call me when Evan returned to his desk.”

“And I’ve done that three times now.”

“He’s never been here when I arrived.”

“I can’t help that. I’m not a warden. I don’t control his movements. I notified you as ordered.”

“Alex, it’s important I get this done,” the old woman said sternly. “I want you to find out where he’s at and let me know. I’ll go there and get the file directly from him.”

“I don’t know where he’s at, Pat, and frankly, it’s not my job. If you want to find him, send out your little minions and let them hunt him down.”

As Beckett sat on the park bench, watching the bank, a large number of grade-school children began pouring around the corner and gathering at the bank’s entrance. “What the heck?” Soon a woman appeared. She looked like a teacher. Then another woman appeared, possibly a second teacher. When the flow of children finally stopped, Beckett estimated the herd at fifty head. The two women lined the children up into rows of ten and started them into the bank. “He’s gonna love this.”

Corbin politely informed the well-wisher, the fifth in the last twenty minutes, that he had just missed Beckett. Corbin told the same thing to each of the other well-wishers as well. This one, however, hung on longer than most.

“I thought he might be here. I just got an e-mail from him,” the man in the gray striped suit and ugly orange tie repeated. For being nowhere near his desk all day, “Beckett” sent out a large number of e-mails throughout the day.

“I’ll tell him you dropped by,” Corbin reassured the man, sneaking a peek at his brown shoes and white socks, beneath his too-short suit pants.

“Thank you, Alex. How are you doing? Have you met your new officemate yet?”

“No, I haven’t.”

“He’s a fine fellow. You two should get along quite nicely.”

“So I’ve heard.”

As the well-wisher finally drifted off down the hallway, Molly replaced him at the door. She spent more time in Corbin’s office today than in her own. This time, she stirred a coffee cup.

“Hmmm, coffee. Where is your lazy roommate?”

“Beats me.”

“You can’t cover for him forever.”

“I’m not covering. He’s here somewhere.”

“Uh huh,” Molly said. “You’re going to get caught, it’s just a matter of time.”

“Good thing he gave me a suicide pill before he snuck out then, isn’t it,” Corbin said facetiously.

“Sure, laugh it off, but people are starting to notice.”

Corbin put his hand to his cheek and mustered his best “deeply concerned” tone. “Really? People besides you?”

“I wouldn’t want to say.”

“Your concern is touching,” Corbin said returning to his normal voice. “Why are you so paranoid about this?”

“I’m not paranoid. I’m observant.”

“That’s what all the crazies say.”

“You’ll have to produce him at some point. That’s when this game of yours ends.”

“Maybe I can find a double?” Corbin laughed.

“Laugh all you want, but time is running out.”

“What happened?” Beckett asked, noting Alvarez’s shell-shocked appearance.

“If this was the first bank, I would have quit right there.”

“Fortunately, this was the last bank. What happened?”

“I was dealing with the manager, a royal cocksucker,” Alvarez said distantly. “I don’t know what his problem was, but he gave me grief about everything. He asked so many questions, I thought he was gonna jam a flashlight up my ass. I’ll tell you one thing, Corbin did a hell of a job with those fakes. Even his lease was perfect. This guy actually read the damn thing!”

“As I said earlier, Corbin is a talented criminal. Get back to the story.”

“Just as I thought I’d finally gotten everything resolved, he hands me the forms and I start zipping through them. Suddenly, all hell breaks loose. You know how when it starts raining, you see one rain drop, then another, and then two, and then a dozen, and suddenly you’re in a deluge? Same shit here. First, one kid, then two, then four, then a deluge: wave after wave of kids pouring through the door. They were everywhere, behind every counter, in front of every teller, blocking every exit. Dozens of little eyes stared at me as I filled out the forms. It was the most surreal thing I’ve ever experienced. Apparently, it was some sort of school field trip.”

“They’re just kids.”

“Yeah well, with the bank manager’s accusing stares, they seemed more like his own personal army of winged monkeys, watching me. . staring at me.”

Beckett looked at his watch. “Come on Dorothy, time to get back to Kansas.”

Molly walked straight into Corbin’s office without knocking and sat down at Beckett’s desk. She scanned the desk for signs that Beckett had been there recently. Watching her examine Beckett’s coffee cup, Corbin congratulated himself for emptying half its contents only moments before.

“This is getting old. Where is he?!”

“Around.”

“No, he isn’t. You two are up to something.” Molly picked up the coffee cup to see if it was still warm.

“No, we’re not, Molly.”

“I know you are. Your little friend hasn’t been in here all day.” Molly flipped through the papers on Beckett’s desk.

“Yes, he has.”

“Hello! I’m in the office next door. I would know.”

Corbin shrugged his shoulders. “What do you want me to tell you?”

“How about the truth?”

“You won’t like the truth.”

Molly spun around. “Let’s hear it!” she demanded.

“The truth is he’s been in and out all day. Every time his rear hits the chair, someone calls him or e-mails him, and he takes off. The only break he’s had, that I know of, came when we went to lunch.”

Molly shook her head. “No.”

“I don’t know what else I can do to prove it to you?”

“Habeas corpus counselor, produce the corpse.”

“What is it with the big words today? Did you swallow a dictionary last night?”

Molly waved her finger at Corbin. “I know he hasn’t been here, and I’m going to prove it. You can let me in on your little secret now, or I’ll expose you later.”

“There’s nothing to expose!”

“Yes, there is,” she said, rising from Beckett’s chair. “The more you deny it the more I’m convinced. You won’t get away with it, whatever it is, so you might as well tell me now.”

“Go away.”

“I’m warning you. Just when you think you’ve gotten away with it, there I’ll be, and you’ll be sorry you didn’t let me in on your little plan.” Molly slammed the office door.

Beckett stood in the middle of 30th Street Station. A towering statue of the Archangel Michael, lifting the body of a dead soldier, looked down on Beckett from the entranceway to the cavernous room. Beckett felt relieved. They’d gotten away with it, so far at least. The money still had to be collected, but that was up to Corbin and Alvarez. Beckett’s role was over, so he planted himself on a wooden bench and let his eyes roam the room, enjoying the artwork and watching the passersby. As he sat there, all of his muscles relaxed and he nearly fell asleep.

Alvarez joined him after buying a Coke.

Beckett ran his hand along the heavy bench. “This bench has probably been here at least a hundred years.”

“Could be.” Alvarez felt more drained than relaxed.

“I wonder how many thieves sat on this very spot during those hundred years?”

“Whatever it is, add two more.” Alvarez rubbed his eyes and popped the top on his Coke. “I need to go to the bathroom.”

“Don’t let me stop you.”

“Corbin wanted me to take the duffel bag.”

“To the can?” Beckett asked facetiously.

“You know what I mean.”

Beckett waved his hand toward the bag. “All yours.”

“Is everything in there?”

“Yep.”

“Your pockets are empty?”

Beckett raised an eyebrow. “Yes.”

“Do you want to check again.”

“No.”

Alvarez grabbed the bag. “I’ll see you on the train. Remember, we agreed to board separately.”

“I remember.”

Alvarez pulled the duffel bag over his shoulder. He looked up at the station board. The train was running late.

For the past hour, Corbin fended off several waves of well-wishers, many of whom were repeat visitors who wondered why Beckett had yet to come see them. So far, everything ran smoothly, but Corbin knew Beckett needed to make an appearance soon or things could unravel. Before Beckett could make his appearance however, Corbin needed to pick him up. To do that, he had to get rid of Molly. This was proving to be difficult. As the day progressed, her suspicion level increased. Beginning an hour ago, she started making spot checks in Corbin’s office. Now she tried a new tactic.

Molly entered the office without knocking and made her way to Beckett’s chair. “Fancy meeting you here, too bad I can’t say the same thing about your roomie.” She was shaking something between her fingers.

“What’s shakin’?”

Molly showed Corbin a small glass bottle containing a liquid that matched the dark-red color on her nails. “I was sitting all by myself in my office, thinking about doing my nails. Then I remembered you were all alone, so I thought I’d come over here and keep you company. I brought plenty of polish, if you want to share.”

“I’ll pass.”

“How are things?” Molly set the nail polish down and began filing one of her nails.

“I’m actually kind of busy, Molly.”

“Don’t let me interrupt you.”

“That’s not what I meant.” Corbin waited, but Molly didn’t respond. “Ok, let’s be blunt. Please leave.”

“No.”

“I don’t want to throw you out, but I will.”

“Doubt it.” Molly concentrated on her filing.

“I can make you want to leave.”

“Not until I find out what you two are up to.”

“If you don’t leave, I’ll start making lewd comments until you do leave.”

“You wouldn’t know how.” Molly still didn’t look up from her work.

“Fine, you asked for it,” Corbin said reluctantly. He slowly examined her up and down, as if he were a computer conducting an electronic scan.

Noticing his silence, Molly looked up to see what Corbin was doing. “What are you looking at?”

“I understand that one of the hardest things for strippers to deal with are guys who show up just to nitpick their bodies. I’m going to put that to the test. First, I’m going to guess your weight, then I’m going to move on to guessing other measurements.” Molly was by no means fat, but she wasn’t exactly thin either. And while Corbin found her figure quite attractive, he knew her weight was an issue for her, as he’d seen the much slenderer Theresa score direct hits on this point several times in the past.

Molly’s smile vanished instantly. “You wouldn’t dare.”

“If you’re still here after that, I’ll start cataloging defects. Last chance to leave.”

“You wouldn’t dare,” she repeated.

“Let’s see, you’re certainly north of 150 pounds.”

Molly’s face flushed.

“I’d say you’re probably north of 160 as well.”

Molly’s face turned bright red and her eyes bulged.

“Maybe as much as 164, though I wouldn’t rule out 170.”

Molly’s jaw dropped. Not only had Corbin guessed, but he’d guessed somewhat accurately. “Bastard!” she spat out.

“Are you leaving?”

“No,” Molly said resolutely.

“Those are some mighty big feet you got there, Molly, not to mention some saggy-”

“Stop!” Molly jerked herself out of the chair. As she stormed out the door in a huff, she cursed Corbin over her shoulder.

Corbin breathed a sigh of relief. Now he could get Beckett.

When Beckett and Alvarez boarded in Philadelphia, their car was nearly empty. By the time they reached the outer suburbs, they were alone. With no one to overhear them, they began arguing and accusing each other of making the entire trip unnecessarily difficult. This continued until they reached Baltimore.

Alvarez rose as the train rolled to a stop. He grabbed the duffel bag. “Don’t take this the wrong way, but I never want to see you again.”

“Ditto.”

Without another word, Alvarez left the train.

Beckett watched him leave. “Idiot.”

Chapter 12

Beckett climbed into Corbin’s car. Corbin had already spoken to Alvarez and knew the trip had been successful. He also knew Alvarez and Beckett had not gotten along and that Beckett would need to blow off a lot of steam. He took the long way back to the office.

“You’re late,” Corbin tweaked Beckett, as Beckett had tweaked Alvarez earlier.

“Talk to the train.”

“Sure, blame an innocent train. How’d it go?”

Beckett wasted no time unloading. “I don’t know where you dug that guy up, but what a freakin’ loser! He kept panicking! If I wasn’t there, he’d be in jail right now describing you and me in detail.”

“I take it you two didn’t get along?”

“That’s the understatement of the century.”

“But you got it done.”

“Of course, we got it done! I told you we would do it, and we did it, but that’s not the point. I’m not in this for the adventure and I don’t get off on the adrenaline. I’m only doing this because I have no choice. I need to support my family, and my boss made sure I couldn’t do that within the system. .”

Corbin let Beckett ramble. Several minutes later, he was still complaining.

“It makes me nervous as all hell that we’re working with a guy who spent the whole time sweating like a pig, whining like a baby, and freaking out every time he saw a cop.”

“Nerves are a fact of life.”

“You promised me this guy was solid. He wasn’t.”

“What do you mean not solid? He voluntarily walked into bank after bank and handed them fake identification paperwork, knowing he was a sitting duck if they called the cops. Besides, from what I hear, you were nervous just waiting around outside.”

Beckett glared at Corbin. “Who told you that? Did that weasel call you and bitch about me?!”

“Take it easy.”

“Did he tell you about his eruption at the McDonalds?! Did he tell you he nearly started a fist fight at the counter with a cop ten feet away?”

“Calm down. It’s over.”

Beckett’s nostrils flared. He took several deep breaths. Finally, he began to calm down. “You’re right. The hard part’s done.”

Corbin turned off the main road. They were two minutes from the office. “We’re almost back. Last chance to yell, scream, whatever you need to do to get the adrenaline out of your system. Then we need to get you back into office mode.”

“I’m all right. Tell me about the office.”

“You spent the entire day out processing and being pulled from office to office so people could wish you good riddance.” Corbin handed Beckett a sheet of paper. “Here’s a list of everyone who dropped by to see you. The checkmarks mean you e-mailed them that you would drop by later. Patricia’s looking for you. She wants your out-processing file. I’ve got that in my desk. Kak came by a couple times. I think he wants to give you his standard goodbye words of wisdom.”

“He won’t do that at the party?”

“No, he never goes to the party. He’ll corner you privately and tell you you’re a flawed human being and that someday you’ll thank him for telling you that. That’s his way of making himself feel better.”

“Jerk off to the end, huh?”

“Yep. At this point, Molly’s the only one who’s suspicious. She’s been a royal pain in the ass. She doesn’t believe you’re in the office today. She thinks you’re playing hooky. Don’t commit to being in the office at any particular time, she may have been tracking her visits. Also, don’t tell her you were at your desk for more than five minutes at any one time. F-Y-I, you’ve bought two cups of coffee today and drank about half of each, but never right away, just sips whenever you made it back to the office. You and I went to lunch around 12:15 and got back at one. On the post-lunch coffee trip, we ran into Stuart, who told us about his TiVo recording porn during the days. At that point, the front office came and took you away.”

“Who from the front office?”

“I didn’t say. I’d go with Zolensky, he won’t remember if he talked to you.”

“Won’t Stuart know I wasn’t with you at the time?”

“No, he’s actually pretty sure he saw you several times during the day. Also, Stuart won’t mention the porn thing to Molly or anyone else, so there’s no real chance of anyone investigating the story. Finally, remember you’ve been busy meeting people all day. You need to be calm, if not a bit worn down, and very, very bored.”

“Got it. How did the alibis go?”

“Perfectly. Traceable phone calls, computer usage, e-mails, lunch receipts, credit card bills, and one court reporter. It all went off without a hitch.”

Beckett stared out the window as the mall parking garage came into view. “I’ve got to hand it to you, this thing is working like a charm.”

When they stepped off the elevator, Corbin scouted their hallway. It was clear. He waved Beckett through. “Go to the end, down by Theresa. I’ll lure Molly out of her office. When you hear her, come around the corner like you’ve been up at the front office. Take this,” Corbin whispered, as he handed Beckett a file. Beckett took the file and walked silently to the end of the hallway. No one saw him. After he ducked around the corner, Corbin knocked on Molly’s door.

“Come in,” she called out. Her mood soured when Corbin stuck his head through the door. “What do you want?”

“I wanted to apologize.”

“Go ahead.” She folded her arms and stared at him with cold eyes.

“Sorry.”

She squinted at him and furrowed her brow. “That’s it?”

“I’m sorry.”

“Keep tryin’,” Molly said with great annoyance.

“I’m really sorry?”

“If that’s all you’ve got-”

“I could build a temple in your honor?”

Molly involuntarily cracked a smile, but quickly regained her grim expression. “That’s a start,” she said, trying to sound “not convinced.”

“Seriously, I am sorry, I shouldn’t have done that,” Corbin said genuinely.

Molly’s grim facade softened and her lips surrendered their frown.

“I’ve got an extra cookie in my desk,” Corbin continued. “Would you accept an offering instead of a temple?”

“Maybe. . let me see the cookie.”

Corbin stepped into his office next door. Molly followed him as predicted. When she entered the hallway, Beckett turned the corner. Molly saw him a millisecond later.

“O-M-G! It’s the invisible man!”

“What?” Beckett asked.

“Where have you been?!”

“Front office.” He walked past Molly to his desk and sat down.

“I mean all day.”

Beckett looked confused. “I don’t follow you?”

“Where have you been all day.”

“I don’t understand? I’ve been here all day.”

“I can most definitely say you have not been in this building all day.”

Beckett at Corbin. “Did I miss something?”

Molly’s expression changed to anger. “Fine! Be that way! But I know the truth. I’ll figure it out, and you’ll be sorry.” Molly backed out the door, slamming it on her way out.

Corbin signaled Beckett that Molly could be listening at the door. Beckett nodded. “What was that about?” he asked loudly, toward the door.

“Insanity. Sad when it happens to someone you know. Cookie?”

After reading his e-mails, Beckett set about visiting everyone who had been promised a visit. He found this extremely tiring, but knew it was necessary to solidify his alibi. Interestingly, not one person, other than Molly, suspected he had been gone. Some even believed they saw him during the day. Once again, Corbin accurately predicted human nature.

Toward the end of the day, the front office arranged to serve cake in one of the conference rooms in Beckett’s honor. This was an ancient office tradition which Beckett knew was coming. He liked the idea of the free cake, but knew the price of admission would include a goodbye speech. He also would have to endure one of Wilson’s infamous “tribute” speeches. Wilson never set out to offend anyone, but his stream-of-consciousness speaking style combined with his general lack of judgment to create what some in the office maliciously termed “verbal diarrhea.”

“You ready?” Corbin asked Beckett.

“Ready as I’ll ever be.”

“Any idea what you’re gonna say?”

“I wrote something last week I thought I’d read.” Beckett pulled a piece of paper from his pocket. “When I came here a year ago, I had a very negative opinion of this office and particularly the management. It is now a year later. Thank you all for your best wishes, goodbye.”

Corbin laughed. “I’ll give you five bucks, cold hard cash, if you say that!”

“Don’t think I haven’t given it serious consideration.”

“What are you really going to say?”

“I don’t know. Something will come to me.”

Beckett entered the conference room to the sound of applause. Everyone from the office was present, with the notable exception of Kak. As Beckett acknowledged the applause, Corbin whispered in his ear: “Think they’ll clap when they see their credit reports?” Beckett ignored the comment.

Kak’s secretary called Beckett over to the cake. There were two nearly-identical cakes with white frosting and little sugar flowers. She cut a piece from the corner of the closest cake and handed it to Beckett. “We didn’t know what kind of cake you like, so we got one of each. This one’s chocolate.”

“Thanks, Pat. I’m sure they’re both fine.”

“Mr. Kak wanted to be here, but he was called away.”

“I’m sure.”

No sooner did Beckett put fork to cake, than Wilson came over and tried to shake his hand. “Everett, it’s been good having you here.” Wilson held his hands up to quiet the crowd. “People, people, quiet. I’d like to thank each of you for coming to help us give Everett a warm send off, though I suspect many of you just came for the free cake.” Everyone laughed uncomfortably.

“‘Everett’?” Molly whispered into Beckett’s ear. “Bet he doesn’t know your last name either!”

Wilson continued. “Still, now that we have you, I’d like to say a few words about Everett. Everett was the kind of employee I’ve always felt we needed more of around here. He was hard-working, dedicated and prompt.”

“Unlike the rest of you,” Corbin whispered to Molly.

“I keep telling George that we should hire more married men like Everett. They’re more responsible. I guess they learn to follow orders from their wives!” Wilson smiled, but the audience remained silent. “One thing I have to say, though, is I am disappointed you’re leaving us so soon. We like our employees to stay at least two years. That way we know they have plenty of time to learn about what we do. Of course, we don’t want employees staying too long either, do we? Ellen, where are you? There you are. How many years have you been with us?”

“Six,” an icy voice responded from the crowd.

“That’s a lot more than Everett. Still, we enjoyed having you here and getting to know you, Everett. Let me propose a toast.” Wilson lifted his glass of punch. He was one of only five people in the room to get punch before he began speaking. “To Everett Beckett, good luck with the new job.”

Everyone clapped.

Beckett set down his cake. “Thank you Mr. Wilson, thank you everyone. There are probably many things I could say at a time like this to reflect upon my time here. Today, however, I’m thinking of the future. So let me just say that I profited greatly from my time here and that each of you enriched me more than you will ever know. Thank you all.”

The clapping began again.

Corbin scanned the crowd for any reactions. No one seemed to grasp Beckett’s double meaning, except Molly, who had a strange look on her face. Corbin felt uneasy.

Corbin returned to the office while Beckett remained in the conference room wishing people well. Molly soon appeared at his door.

“‘Profit greatly’? That’s subtle. I would love to have been there when he returned to the office this afternoon. I can see it now. ‘Gee, Becks, good to see ya. How’d it go?’” She pointed at Corbin. “That’s you, in case you haven’t guessed.”

“I figured.”

“Then he says to you. ‘Hey, Corb,’ or whatever he calls you, ‘guess what you’re an accessory to?’ Then you said something like. ‘Doh! I wish I’d listened to Molly when she warned me about you.’” She smacked her forehead with her palm. “How’m I doing so far?” she asked with a big grin.

“Very vivid imagination.”

Just then Beckett appeared at the door. “Still think I’m not here, Molly?”

“Oh, you’re here now, but that’s not the issue. Where were you all day? That’s the question.”

“Are you here to quiz me or say goodbye?”

Molly shrugged her shoulders. “No need to quiz you; I’ll get what I need out of Corbin. As for goodbyes, I don’t like them. I prefer ‘get the hell outs.’ See ya round, Beckers.” She left.

Now it was Beckett’s turn to laugh.

“You got all your stuff?” Corbin asked, scanning the office.

Beckett looked over the few personal items remaining on his desk. “I think so.”

Corbin closed the door before handing Beckett a cell phone. “Keep this. It’s a prepaid phone. It’s untraceable. There’s one number in memory; it belongs to this phone.” Corbin held up a second phone. “If you need to reach me, call that number. When you call, the caller ID will light up and I’ll see you called. Don’t leave a message. I’ll call you back that evening after 10:00 pm, got it?”

Beckett nodded.

“Same thing if I need to reach you. I’ll call, but won’t leave a message. I set your phone to flash red when you miss a call. When you see that, plan on calling me that night after ten.”

Beckett nodded again.

“Never use that phone except to call this phone. Understand? Never.”

“Got it.”

“When we talk, don’t say anything incriminating or I’ll hang up right away.”

“Understood.”

“When we get the stuff, I’ll give you a call and tell you where to meet.”

“Check.”

“Any questions?” Corbin asked.

“Nope. You’ve covered it all.”

“Good work today.”

“Thanks. I still don’t feel right about it, but I’ll get over it. And I have to give you credit, you’re one heck of a criminal. It’s a good thing for the rest of us that few criminals can scheme like you can.”

“I think I’m flattered.”

“I meant it in a good way.” Beckett put the last of his belongings into a duffel bag. He looked around the office. His phone rang. “Hello.”

“Small conference,” came Kak’s voice. The line disconnected.

“What do you think? Should I see Kak or should I skip out the door?”

“And pass up your last chance at enlightenment?”

Beckett laughed. He picked up his bag. “You know how to reach me,” Beckett said, tapping the prepaid phone.

“I do.”

“It’s been interesting. Make us rich.”

The two friends shook hands, then Beckett headed home.

Chapter 13

Corbin sat on his ivory carpet. He had moved his coffee table near the balcony door and now leaned his back against the couch. To his right, beyond the island countertop, was his kitchen. The Philadelphia packets were spread out before him. He counted again, but still came up short.

“Son of a bitch!” Corbin picked up the phone and called Alvarez.

“Yo.”

“Vez, we’re one wallet short.”

“What?! Holy shit!”

“Check your pockets. Check your car. Check everywhere you might have been,” Corbin commanded.

“Whoa, whoa, hold on,” Alvarez protested. “I couldn’t have lost one. I never opened the bag after I took it from him.”

“When was that?”

“The train station in Philly.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes, one hundred percent. We walked to the train station. He sat down. I took the duffel bag. It never left my sight after that until I gave it to you, and I never opened it.”

“Think back carefully. . did you lose a wallet anywhere along the way?”

“No. Your system was perfect. He took the wallets from the bags and handed them to me. I did my thing. I handed them back to him, and he stuck them back into the plastic bags as I watched. We would have known right away if we lost a wallet.”

“Did you see him put the plastic bags into the duffel bag? Is it possible he dropped one somewhere along the way?”

“No. He put every one into the bag. Everything was always closed before we moved on from the spot.” Alvarez waited for Corbin to speak. The silence was oppressive.

“Shit!” Corbin exclaimed.

“What are you thinking?” Alvarez asked.

“I’m thinking he kept one. If you didn’t lose it, and he couldn’t have lost it, then the disappearance has to be intentional.”

“Why would he do that?”

“He wants to keep one to hold over us,” Corbin said angrily.

“For what?”

“I’m guessing he thinks we might stiff him. Keep in mind, he needs this money. He rearranged his entire life in anticipation of getting it. If we stiff him, he’s in real trouble.”

“I wasn’t planning on stiffing him, were you?”

“Don’t be ridiculous.”

“So what does he do with the wallet if we do stiff him?”

“Presumably, he threatens to take it to the cops.”

“Can he do that? I mean, if he goes to the cops, what’s our exposure?”

Corbin closed his eyes and considered the possibilities. “I think we’d be fine,” he finally said. “They can’t find you, except through me, because Beckett doesn’t even know your name. They can’t get to me because of the alibi. I’m not telling them about you, because that would only implicate me. I would just deny everything.”

“But if he gives them the wallet?”

“Nothing in the wallet points to me in any way. In fact, having the wallet doesn’t give the cops anything they couldn’t already have gotten from the banks.”

“What about fingerprints?”

“I made sure not to leave any prints on the wallets or papers.”

“My fingerprints might be on the wallet!” Alvarez blurted out.

“Calm down. Nobody has your prints on file. Your prints are a dead end.”

Alvarez loudly exhaled. “Yeah, good point.”

“Since they can’t break my alibi, and they can’t find you, giving the cops the wallet only gives them Beckett. Sounds like a bluff to me.”

“So. . we’re ok?” Alvarez asked cautiously.

“As far as I can tell. Don’t get me wrong, I’m fucking pissed! And I’m not comfortable waiting to see whatever he has planned, but I don’t think he can touch us.”

More silence.

“What do we do now?”

Corbin massaged his temples. “We do what we were planning. We give him his share and we walk away, and the wallet becomes a non-issue.”

“Are you sure?”

“What else are we going to do? Are we supposed to walk away because of what he might do? Forget that!”

“There’s something else we could consider,” Alvarez said. He again spoke cautiously.

“What?”

There was another long silence.

“You know where he lives. . let’s go get the wallet back one night.”

“No, we don’t know where he keeps it,” Corbin said. His tone was considerably calmer than Alvarez had expected. “It could be in a safe deposit box for all we know. And if he found out we broke into his house, where his family lives, he’d lose his mind. It would be vendetta time. There’s no reason to risk that, especially since we can’t be sure we’d find it. Our best bet is to finish the job, give him his money, and walk away.”

“I’d like to shoot the fucker,” Alvarez growled.

“Don’t be an asshole. I’ve never killed anyone, you’ve never killed anyone, and neither one of us is going to start now. . especially over money,” Corbin said dismissively. “Plus, that doesn’t get us the wallet back,” he added as an afterthought. “What if he’s got a note with it? We would only be adding murder to our charge sheet.”

“What if we give him the money and he still decides to turn us in?”

“There’s no reason for him to take the money and then turn us in because there’s no way he could keep the money. That would be like calling the cops in the middle of a bank robbery to turn in your fellow robbers. And don’t forget, he needs this money way more than we do.”

“What if he demands all the money?”

Corbin scratched his chin. “We’ll deal with that if it happens. There are too many unknowns for us to start speculating wildly. Let’s just focus on the task at hand for now.”

“Are we at least going to demand the wallet back?”

Corbin considered this idea for a moment. “I’m not sure that’s a good idea.”

“What?! Why not?”

“Right now, he doesn’t know that we know. That allows him to maintain the illusion he has insurance. When he gets his money, he’ll no longer need insurance. He may toss it to me at the handover point, saying he kept it by accident. He may throw it away himself-”

“How do you know he won’t keep it?” Alvarez interrupted.

“Because it’s evidence implicating him in a crime, a crime which explains where he got all the money that’s supporting his family. He’ll want to get rid of it as soon as possible after it’s outlived its usefulness. Once he thinks he no longer needs insurance, he has no reason to keep it anymore.”

“Then why not demand it when we hand over the cash.”

“Because the moment we tell him we know what he did, we’re raising the stakes. He’ll sense danger, which means he’ll take whatever steps he thinks are necessary to protect himself. That means keeping his insurance. Let’s not push him into doing anything rash when we don’t need to.”

“But we’d never know what he did with it?”

“I know one thing for sure, he’ll never hand us evidence that implicates him in the crime right after we accuse him of trying to blackmail us.”

“Yeah,” Alvarez agreed reluctantly, “and I guess we would never know if he gave us the real one or not. He could just hand us a fake wallet at that point.”

“Our best course is to let him calm down, thinking we never figured it out.”

“So we’re not going to do anything?”

“Not at this point. If an opportunity presents itself, we will, but not right now.” Corbin ran his fingers through his hair. “One thought though, let’s lower the value of what he’s got. He took the wallet containing Helcher’s documents. Let’s drop Helcher from our active list. If we don’t apply for any cards in his name, all they’ll find on Helcher is an unexplained new bank account with $100 in it.”

“Tell me honestly, do you think Beckett’s going to be a problem?”

Corbin hesitated. “No. I think we’ll never see him again after he gets his share.”

Chapter 14

Corbin found the new guy sitting in Beckett’s chair when he arrived for work the following morning. It didn’t take Corbin long to develop a strong dislike for his new officemate, the same dislike shared by most everyone else in the office. Molly particularly disliked him.

Molly leaned against Corbin’s desk. This was a new spot for her, and she was still getting used to it. In the past, she typically stood in the doorway or near the edge of Beckett’s desk. That allowed her to see the entire office at once and it gave her room to move around, which she liked doing because she animated her stories with motion. But she was determined to ignore the new guy, so she now placed herself on the edge of Corbin’s desk, with her back to the new guy. This was normally Theresa’s spot.

“He just walked out without talking to Kak? That’s rich!” she said, meaning Beckett. She laughed.

“Yep.”

“Kak must be furious!”

“No doubt.”

Molly’s lips curled into a sly smile. “Change of topic: you do realize I’m still going to figure out what you and Beckett were doing, right?”

“I’d be disappointed if you didn’t,” Corbin said with a laugh.

“You can’t hide forever.”

“Yes, we can.”

“One of us is going to be disappointed.”

“Time will tell.”

“Eventually, the tide will go out, and we’ll see who’s been swimming naked.”

Corbin smirked. “Where did you come up with that? That’s the silliest line I’ve ever heard.”

“Business channel.”

Corbin raised one eyebrow. “I find that incredibly disturbing.”

“What? That I watch the business channel or that they would say something like that?”

“Both.”

Corbin’s phone rang. It was Kak. “Small conference.”

Molly sighed. “Speaking of the disturbed. Fun’s over.” Molly moved toward the door. As she did, Corbin’s officemate raised his hand to get her attention. “Don’t talk to me new guy,” she said, as she left the room.

Corbin downed his coffee and went to Kak’s office. Kak was in a bitter mood.

The following day Corbin and Alvarez cruised up I-95, opening the rest of the bank accounts. Unlike the relationship between Alvarez and Beckett, Corbin and Alvarez got along well. This made the day go smoothly and neither found themselves the slightest bit nervous. Still, the real test wouldn’t come until they returned to collect the money.

The next morning, Corbin called dozens of banks to get the credit cards they would need. He would have preferred making these calls from his couch, but he didn’t know if cell phone calls could be traced to particular locations. Thus, he made the calls from the scenic overlook on the GW Parkway overlooking Georgetown. It was raining and somewhat foggy, though he could see the row of restaurants that lined the river on the other side. Two folders and a duffle bag sat on the seat next to him. The first folder contained personal and account information for each of the identities they had stolen. Corbin had meticulously summarized this information on a series of forms and charts. The second folder included information on hundreds of credit card companies and the cards they offered. That information too was summarized, with individual cell phone numbers matched up to individual names and specific credit card companies so that Corbin wouldn’t use the same cell phone or identification twice with any company. The duffle bag contained each of the cell phones they had acquired.

Corbin hated creating so much documentation, but he had no choice. He intended to destroy everything as soon as he could. In the meantime, he began dialing.

“You seem a lot happier lately,” Blue proclaimed, as he poured Corbin a beer.

“Do I?”

“For a couple weeks now. You finally quit your job?”

“No, but I’ve been working on a new project I’m enjoying. It gives me a lot of energy to finally put my mind to work again.”

“And here I thought it might be your lady friend?”

Corbin’s “lady friend” came regularly to hear him play. He first noticed her because she brought a single pink rose with her and set it on the table, something she’d done every night since. Despite his fascination with her, they’d only spoken briefly, so briefly in fact, he didn’t even know her name. Tonight, she sat at one of the well-lit tables under a cone of yellow light, which gave her silver mini-dress a fiery appearance. As usual, a single pink rose lay on the table.

“Know what, Blue? Tonight’s gonna be special.”

Blue smiled. “A’right, if you gonna talk to that young lady, then you gots to do something special tonight. Not nex’ week, tonight. You ready to show me what cha got?”

For weeks, Blue had been pushing Corbin to expand his musical horizons. Corbin resisted on the grounds he didn’t want to bore the audience with music they didn’t know, to which Blue always responded: “they gonna know it if you make ’em feel it.”

“I don’t have anything new prepared,” Corbin demurred.

“That’s a good start. Get your ass on stage and just do it. Trust yourself.”

Corbin looked across the room at the stage. He set down his beer. “All right Blue, it’s time for something new.”

A few minutes later, Corbin sat down with his guitar before the microphone. He’d spoken to the band on his way to his seat. Being Friday, Blue had assembled a larger band than the one which normally played during the week. This gave Corbin considerable freedom to experiment. Corbin looked out at the audience sitting just beyond the silver stage lights. The audience grew each week. Blue attributed this to Corbin, but Corbin never gave it much thought. Tonight’s audience numbered about two dozen, plus the woman with the pink rose.

“Ladies and gentlemen and children of all ages, tonight we’re gonna try something new. Mind the exits. . just in case.”

The audience laughed.

“Before we start, let me give you a preview of where we’re headed.” Behind Corbin, the drummer quietly brushed his snare drum. “You might recognize the baseline as ‘Take Five.’ When everything feels right, we’re gonna lay a little ‘Terminal Frost’ from Pink Floyd right over ‘Take Five.’ I always wanted to see what would happen if we did that.”

Blue smiled. Corbin picked a challenging combination, as these two songs didn’t naturally merge. Blue closed his eyes and waited to hear if Corbin could pull it off.

Chapter 15

The sun beat down on the rental car as Corbin and Alvarez sat outside the mailbox store. The first mailbox waited inside to be emptied. Alvarez nervously turned its key over and over in his hand.

“There’s no danger. You’re just picking up your mail,” Corbin said soothingly.

“If it’s so easy, why don’t you go in there?”

“Because I can’t show up on the surveillance tapes. You know that.” Corbin tapped his thumb against the steering wheel. “Why is this bothering you? You didn’t complain when we opened the accounts?”

“No one was looking for us then; no one could have been looking for us. This is different. For all we know, they’re waiting for us, and I’m supposed to walk in there and present myself on a platter? You’ll have to excuse me if it takes a few minutes to get my courage up before I step out of this car.” His mouth was dry.

“You’re being irrational. No one’s figured this out.”

“How do you know one of the credit card companies hasn’t figured it out? What if they called the cops and the cops are in there waiting for me.”

“First of all, none of the credit card companies has a clue. If they did, someone would have called the cell phone numbers I gave them to verify information. I not only used the cell phones as home and work numbers, but also as employer reference numbers.”

“What if they contacted them directly? What if they had the real numbers?”

Corbin pursed his lips. “No one in my office can take a shit without everyone knowing. All they do is sit around, drink coffee and gossip. If somebody got called by their credit card company, it would be all over the office. Nothing like that’s happened. As for calling the cops, the cops don’t care. Not to mention, there’s no way they would stake out a mailbox place in the off chance of catching us. We could show up any time 24/7. We might not even show up for months. No police department can spare the manpower to stake out a mailbox with those odds in the hopes of catching one little identity thief.”

Alvarez took several deep breaths. He looked over his shoulder toward the store. “What if the clerk calls the cops when I get in there?” he asked, before quickly adding, “I’m not nervous, I just want instruction. What do I do if they start acting all strange?”

“Stay calm, it’s your box. You have the right to get your own mail. All you need to do is walk in there, empty the box, and get out. Don’t take off the glasses. Don’t take off the ball cap. Don’t talk to anyone unless spoken to, and then only respond in kind. Get the mail and get back out as efficiently as possible. If the clerk calls the cops, just finish your job and leave. Even if they have the cops on speed dial, we’ll be long gone before the cops can even assign someone to follow up on the call, much less show up.”

“Security guards?”

“Stores like this can’t afford them.”

Alvarez took another deep breath. “Ok, I’m going. Do you see any cops?”

Corbin looked out the rear window. “All clear.”

“Here goes.”

The tattoo and piercing-covered clerkbarely noticed Alvarez enter the store. He was working on a crossword puzzle. Alvarez found the box and turned the key. When he opened it, mail poured out all over the floor. Alvarez felt his heart jump. He snapped his head around toward the clerk, but the clerk never reacted. Alvarez gathered the mail from the floor and closed the mailbox. Still no reaction from the clerk. Alvarez made for the door.

“Hey dude, can you give me a seven letter word for ‘observer’?” the clerk asked.

“Nope,” Alvarez replied, without breaking his stride. He went straight to the car.

Corbin looked at the bundle of mail. “How’d it go?”

Alvarez burst out laughing.

As the day wore on and the novelty wore off, Alvarez’s fears dissipated and his tension gave way to tedium as his task became largely mechanical. By the time they finished, Corbin’s duffel bag was stuffed with forty pounds of mail, including credit cards, bank statements, checkbooks, and introductory credit card checks. It also included a lot of junk mail.

Withdrawal day came two weeks after Corbin mailed credit card checks to each of the banks and two days after he called each banks’ automated teller service to verify the funds’ availability. The morning began with a long drive from Arlington to New Jersey, with a stop at a hospital parking lot in Delaware. At the hospital, Corbin stole New York license plates from a car that looked like it had been sitting for quite some time. He swapped those with the plates on the rental car, which they procured with a fake identification the day before. The rental car came from Baltimore Washington International Airport, BWI, and had to be returned the following day. It rattled constantly and its engine had seen better days.

Corbin and Alvarez wore khakis and collared dress shirts, but no ties. Alvarez wore the thick glasses again. As they neared the first bank on their list, Corbin pulled over at a highway rest stop. Alvarez needed reassurance.

“The bank’s a quarter mile up this road. How’re you feeling?”

“Uneasy.”

“No one said this would be easy. . you’re doing fine.”

“You know, the chances someone figured this out have gone way up,” Alvarez said.

“That’s why you’re using the ATM card first. If it gives you money, we can assume nothing is wrong with the account.”

“I hope this works.”

“It will. Everything you’re doing is legit. As far the banks know, these are your accounts. You have a right to withdraw money from your account. Besides, you’re not even taking everything out of the account.”

“It’s still a lot of money.”

“Sure, but not as big as you think. Remember, each bank only sees a small portion of what we’re doing. They hand out larger sums all the time.”

Alvarez nodded. “I guess you’re right. You know what troubles me though? These guys do have security guards. If something goes wrong, they just have to hold me until the cops come.”

“That won’t happen.”

“If it does?”

“It won’t.”

“Let’s go over this one more time,” Alvarez said. “If they start acting up, I stay calm.”

“Right.”

“If they try to grab me, I start talking about racism and my lawyer.”

“Right, that always freaks people out and it will freeze them temporarily. As you do that, you head toward the door.”

“If they persist, I run out of there like a greyhound with its ass on fire.”

“Exactly,” Corbin said.

“You just be ready to burn rubber when I get to the car.”

“I’ll be ready.”

Alvarez chewed on his knuckles. “I wish we had some protection.”

This was a reference to Alvarez’s prior request that Corbin bring his gun. Corbin rejected that request, arguing that it would only make matters worse to start shooting at security guards. “This isn’t some liberal garbage about being anti-gun, is it? I mean, you own the damn thing,” Alvarez had asked. “No,” Corbin had responded, “it’s not political, it’s practical. One, I’m not killing anyone. Two, the guards are wearing vests, you and I aren’t. If we start trading fire, they’ll win. Three, we need to get out of there as quickly as possible, before the cops show up. Stopping for a firefight only slows us down.”

Alvarez’s comment about wanting protection threatened to re-open that debate, which was the last thing Corbin wanted. Not only would the debate itself make Alvarez more nervous, but Corbin actually had decided to bring the gun, on the theory of being prepared for all contingencies. He just didn’t want Alvarez knowing this, as he feared Alvarez might respond to the gun’s presence by either becoming more nervous or by taking greater risks, neither of which were good things.

“Well, we don’t have it,” Corbin lied. “So get that out of your head.” Corbin reflexively placed his hand on the nine-millimeter pistol resting on the seat between them, hidden beneath Corbin’s jacket.

Alvarez exhaled. “I don’t have any fancy words to start this, so I guess. . here goes.” He stepped from the car.

Alvarez slid the card into the ATM machine located outside the bank. He entered the pin number and the amount of the transaction. The machine whirred and croaked and then typed out a receipt. Seconds later, several hundred dollars appeared, all in twenty dollar bills. “So far, so good,” he told himself. He jammed the money into his pocket, before walking into the bank and the first real test.

“Good morning,” said the teller.

“Good morning.” Alvarez handed her the withdrawal slip.

She smiled. “How would you like that?”

“Uh, twenties please.”

“One moment.”

Alvarez watched the teller walk over to an older woman. His palms became clammy. When the older woman headed into a back room, it took all Alvarez could muster not to bolt for the door. He knew this would happen. He knew the teller wouldn’t have enough money in her drawer and would need to run this by her manager, but that knowledge didn’t comfort him, nor did it make it easier to stand there waiting.

Finally, the woman re-emerged, carrying a large stack of twenty dollar bills wrapped in paper bands. The manager came to the window with the teller and watched the teller count out the money. Alvarez remained silent as she counted, just as Corbin instructed him. When she finished counting, Alvarez thanked her and took the money.

“Have a nice day and come again.”

“Thank you, I will,” Alvarez lied. As he made his way to the exit, he pushed the stack of bills into a professional money pouch Corbin gave him to avert suspicion. This pouch, which looked like a small, flat, black purse with a silver zipper on top and a pizza logo on the side, was the type of money pouch store managers used to carry their daily receipts to the bank. Few people would question a store manager stuffing $20 bills into such a pouch. Sure enough, Alvarez walked right past the security guard on his way out. The guard even smiled at him and wished him a good day. Once again, Corbin was right: no one thought anything Alvarez did was unusual.

Alvarez returned to the rental car. After dumping the money into one of the four duffel bags in the backseat of the car, they were on their way to the next bank.

As the day progressed, Corbin and Alvarez methodically worked their way along I-95, draining the accounts. They were well ahead of schedule. The selection of inner city banks, as compared to suburban banks, and banks sitting in clusters saved them a lot of travel time; sometimes, as many as three banks sat at the same intersection. Adding in the ATMs sped up the take as well. Indeed, getting the money out of the banks was proving much simpler than anticipated. When they first came up with the withdrawal plan, they feared it might take two trips to hit each bank. They actually considered abandoning any accounts they couldn’t get to in a single day. But their fears were unfounded; they would finish in a single day.

However, a new problem was developing rather quickly: they had underestimated the volume of the money they were collecting. By early afternoon, they had filled all four duffel bags. Corbin emptied them into the trunk. By late afternoon, the duffel bags were full again. But when Corbin emptied them into the trunk this time, the money filled the rental car’s small trunk to capacity.

Corbin shoved the trunk down several times before it latched, but not before another handful of bills fell to the ground. Alvarez picked them up. Fortunately, they had parked behind a convenience store, next to a dumpster, and no one noticed.

“This is a problem,” Alvarez said.

“Ya think?”

“How did we miss this?”

Corbin shook his head. “I don’t know. We had that stack of bills we measured. You were there. The calculations said four duffel bags was enough. Of course, those were crisp new bills. And we are getting more out of the accounts than we expected because of the ATMs.”

“Maybe we should stop asking for twenties?” Alvarez scanned under the car to make sure there were no additional bills scattered around the alley. “Do you think we can fit any more into the trunk?”

“No way. The next time we open the trunk, there’s going to be a waterfall of twenties cascading onto the pavement. I’d rather not open the trunk again until we’re ready to unload the car.”

“Should we stop?”

“No, not yet. The duffel bags are empty again and we have that blanket in the back seat. If all else fails, we can stack money on the backseat and cover it with the blanket. It’s heavy enough, it shouldn’t fall off.”

Alvarez laughed.

“What’s so funny?”

“This. This is the kind of problem I always wished I’d had.”

Several hours later, the two friends headed home. There was money everywhere. The trunk was full of money. The duffel bags were full of money. The backseat was covered in money, beneath the heavy blanket. Money had even fallen onto the floor. It wasn’t until they reached Maryland that it finally occurred to them to buy garbage bags for the loose money. Fortunately, it was dark, so no one saw them filling the bags.

Soon, they pulled into the loading dock belonging to Corbin’s apartment building. As Corbin used the service elevator to haul the duffel bags and garbage bags to his apartment, Alvarez guarded the car. Using the service elevator prevented any potential complications with the ever-present tow truck and also hid the car from view, as apartment buildings tend to hide their loading docks and dumpsters out of sight. Also, at this hour, the chances of running into anyone on the service elevator were slim.

“This is the last of them,” Corbin said, slamming the trunk. “I’ll count it out, and then we’ll distribute.”

“Beautiful. Just beautiful,” Alvarez said. He felt exhausted, but also elated at the same time. He couldn’t stop smiling.

“We did it,” Corbin said. “We beat the system in a big, bad way. I’ll tell you, I’ve never felt more alive in my life than I do at this moment.”

The two friends shook hands.

“Don’t forget the car,” Corbin reminded Alvarez. Alvarez needed to return the rental car to BWI in the morning. They had already replaced the license plates, leaving the New York plates at the bottom of some little-knownriver in rural Maryland.

“Will do,” Alvarez replied. “I’ll give you a call tomorrow.”

The two friends shook hands again.

Corbin returned to his apartment. That night, he divided the money into three equal piles which would be stuffed into duffel bags once Corbin bought more bags. After separating the money, he took the clothes he had worn and placed them in a box, which he would toss into the building’s incinerator the following morning. He then took the documents, except for the correspondence and the checks he still intended to mail to the credit card companies, and placed those in a separate box. These would be shredded and burned before Alvarez dumped the ashes into Chesapeake Bay on his next fishing trip.

Chapter 16

Alvarez watched Corbin zip up the last of the duffle bags. His bags were already sitting by the door. Corbin’s were sitting against the wall.

“Let me ask you a question?” Alvarez asked cautiously.

“Shoot.”

“You and I know Beckett kept that wallet. That means we can’t trust him.” Alvarez had Corbin’s attention. “Now, I know all about how hard it’ll be for him to use the wallet to cause us trouble, but we don’t really know what kind of trouble he’s planning to cause. But we do know, if he does cause trouble, it could be serious.”

Corbin listened quietly.

“You think handing him the money will get rid of him, but what if it doesn’t? Right now, we can do something about this, to head it off at the pass.”

“Go on,” Corbin said. His mood darkened.

“You know me. I wouldn’t mention this unless I really thought this through.”

“And?”

“Why don’t we make sure this thing can never come back to bite us.”

“Say it.”

“You know what I’m getting at.”

“Say it,” Corbin repeated louder. “Come on, spit it out!”

Silence.

“Shit!” Corbin said dismissively. “You want to murder him, but you can’t even say it!”

“I just think we need to consider it.”

“Are you gonna do it?!”

“I think I can,” Alvarez said, with his eyes downcast.

“I think you can’t,” Corbin taunted Alvarez. “I think you’ve seen too many movies and played too many video games, and they’ve warped your mind. You think killing someone’s easy because you’ve seen it so many times, but real life is a whole different world. The moment you point a gun at somebody, every fiber of your being is gonna tell you to stop. You’ll never be able to pull that trigger.”

Alvarez didn’t respond

His silence angered Corbin. “Let’s test it!” Corbin went to the bookcase where he kept his gun. He pulled the nine-millimeter semi-automatic pistol from its case. He grabbed a magazine and slapped it into the pistol’s grip. Then he pulled back the slide, chambering a round, and let it slide back into place. It made the infamous clicking sound Hollywood finds so fascinating.

“What are you doing?” Alvarez asked.

“Here,” Corbin said, tossing the gun to Alvarez.

Alvarez caught the gun in mid-air. His heart pounded in his ears. He had never held a gun before. The gun was heavier than he expected and colder.

“Point it at me.”

“What?”

“Point it at me,” Corbin said, emphasizing each word.

Alvarez looked at the gun. He looked at Corbin and then set it down on the table.

“That’s what I thought. And you want to kill Beckett?!” Corbin said derisively. Corbin retrieved the gun and jettisoned the round from the chamber. He returned the gun and the spare round to the gun case. “It doesn’t matter anyway, because we can’t kill him because we can’t be sure that solves our problem.” Corbin’s tone softened as his anger abated.

“What do you mean?”

“I already told you this before. We can’t guarantee we get the wallet back before we shoot him. For all we know, it’s sitting in some lawyer’s office right now, with instructions to forward it to the cops unless Beckett calls by some date. If we shoot him, we just add a murder charge to our list of crimes. That’s one they will pursue.”

An uncomfortable silence passed between them.

“What time are you meeting him?” Alvarez finally asked.

“Three thirty.”

“Do you still want to go alone?”

“I think it’s best.”

“If you see any hint of cops-”

“Then I don’t even stop the car.”

When Corbin reached the rest stop in Delaware, he found Beckett already waiting for him. To make sure this wasn’t a setup, he instructed Beckett to follow him. A few miles down the road, he turned off the highway onto a rural road. A few miles down that road, he pulled over by a thick stand of trees. No one followed them. He now sat on the hood of his car. Beckett’s car stood parallel to his, about six feet away.

“I thought we were meeting at the rest stop?”

“The cops patrol rest stops looking for drugs and perverts.” Corbin looked at Beckett’s beat up old car. “Man, if you look closely, you can actually watch your car rust.”

“You don’t like my car?”

“What’s not to like? What happened to your Chrysler?”

“We sold it. It was too expensive. . this money couldn’t have come at a better time.”

“Remember, you can’t spend it for six months.”

“I know, but just having it will ease my mind.”

“Speaking of laundering, remember how we figured one duffel bag each?” Corbin walked toward the rear of his car and pulled out the first of the three duffel bags from the backseat. He tossed it onto the ground before Beckett. Thunk! “Turns out we got that part wrong.” He tossed the second one. Thunk!

“Holy cow!”

“We were pretty amazed ourselves.” Thunk!

“I’ll bet. Any problems?”

“Nope, everything went smoothly.”

“Have you heard anything?” Beckett asked, as he loaded the duffel bags into his trunk. He opened one to look at the money.

“No, all’s quiet on the southern front.”

“How’s the new guy?”

“Total bobo. Stuart misses you by the way. He sends his thanks for the UFO books you sent him.”

“A client of mine gave them to me when they shipped him away for a very long time. I figured Stuart might like them. How’s Kak?”

“He sends his love. How’s the new-old job?”

“I enjoy it, I just can’t afford it.”

“Remember, six months, then launder. Follow the plan we discussed.”

“I remember.”

“Well, I gotta head back. You know how to reach me if something comes up.”

“Same here.”

“So long, Evan Beckett.”

“So long, Alexander Corbin.”

They shook hands. The issue of the wallet never came up.

Over the next two months, Corbin dutifully drove to Philadelphia several times to mail off payments to credit card companies. He planned to callin address changes for each card to a series of non-existent addresses in Phoenix in six months. After that, the cell phones would meet their fiery fates. However, events would supersede his plan.

Part Two

Chapter 17

It was August, but surprisingly mild. Two months passed since Beckett and Alvarez visited Philadelphia. Corbin now played two nights a week (Tuesdays and Fridays) at Blue’s bar and was considering adding a third. More people came to see him play every night. Blue kept encouraging him to play professionally, but Corbin refused. He played because he loved playing, not because he drew a crowd, and ever since freeing himself from the restrictive playlist, he loved playing all the more.

Corbin finished his set and returned his instrument to its case. He made for the bar, where Blue tried handing him a check. Corbin refused to take it, as he did every night.

“I wish you’d take this,” Blue said, offering the check again.

“It’s your bar,” Corbin replied, pushing Blue’s hand away.

“But it’s your crowd.”

Blue returned the check to the front pocket of his guayabera shirt, the only type of shirt he owned. “When you gonna quit your day job and come play for me? I’ll pay you.”

“I’m a lawyer, not a musician.”

“You got that backwards.”

Corbin considered Blue’s words. He wondered the same thing recently. “Maybe you’re right? I don’t know.”

“’Course I’m right.” Blue leaned one elbow on the bar and waved the other arm toward the raucous crowd. “This crowd is proof of that. You think I had thirty people in here on a Tuesday night before you started playin’?”

“Let me think about it.”

“Ain’t nothin’ to think about,” Blue grumbled. “I see your lady friend is back.”

Corbin looked over his shoulder at the woman with the pink rose. For weeks now, she hadn’t missed a single one of his performances. He flirted with her a couple times, but still hadn’t truly spoken to her. He was fascinated by her, but he sensed she wasn’t the kind of woman to be picked up in a bar. Since this was a bar, he felt a little perplexed about how to proceed. She’d also increased the difficulty level for Corbin by playing coy. For example, she never told him her name, saying only “life is full of mysteries.”

Blue handed Corbin a beer. “What make this lady so special?”

“You know what, Blue? I’ve had lots of dates in the past couple years, and every single one of them bored me to tears. I’m not saying they weren’t nice or they weren’t attractive or whatever, but they were all just boring. If I lined them all up, you’d swear they were clones.”

“They all look alike?”

“No, that’s not what I mean. They looked different, but they weren’t different. They all had the same beliefs, the same wants, the same expectations. If you asked them to name their ten favorite things, you’d get identical lists. It’s like they’re being stamped out in some factory.” Corbin took a swig of his beer. “I can’t take that anymore. . I don’t think I ever could. I want someone with a real personality, not someone who gets their personality from sit-coms.”

“You think that’s this lady?”

“Yeah, there’s something about her. It’s in her manner. When I see her, I see someone different. Look at her confidence, her grace. She’s her own person. Do you know how exciting it is to meet someone who charts their own course?”

Blue nodded his head. “Ok, I get it. I’m even gonna help you out.”

“How?”

“I’m gonna tell you why you ain’t had no luck with her.”

Corbin raised an eyebrow.

Blue looked him straight in the eyes. “You ain’t your own person yet.”

Corbin stared at Blue for several seconds. He frowned, but nodded his head. “You may be onto something.” He snuck another peek over his shoulder. “I think I’ll give this another try. Wish me luck.”

Blue grabbed Corbin’s arm. “You make your own luck.”

To avoid acknowledging the new guy, Molly began sitting on Corbin’s desk whenever she came to visit. This quickly became a habit, even when the new guy wasn’t in the room. It didn’t annoy Corbin that she sat on his desk. After all, it wasn’t like he used it much and he did like Molly’s perfume. What did annoy him though, was that two weeks ago, she started pulling the extra chair around next to him so she could prop her feet up on the chair. Not only did this make the chair dirty, as she didn’t remove her shoes, but she never returned the chair to its proper place when she left. This meant Corbin had to return it, if he wanted to leave his desk. Today, true to form, she sat on the edge of his desk with her feet propped up on the extra chair.

“You’re going to put that chair back this time, right?” Corbin asked, as he always did.

“Of course,” Molly assured him, as she always did.

“What’s with the toothpaste?”

“This?” she asked, holding up a box of toothpaste she had been rotating in her hands.

“No, the other toothpaste,” he replied sarcastically.

“I was downstairs at that little shop, minding my own business, when I saw this. They had ‘fresh mint formula’ and ‘vanilla formula’ and then this little gem, ‘special nighttime formula.’ I couldn’t resist, I had to find out what nighttime tastes like.”

“‘Nighttime,’ huh? Did they have ‘Vegas Morning’ or ‘Summer Dumpster’?”

“Not in stock.”

Corbin chuckled. “May it be everything you hoped it would be.”

“How are things going with your roomie?” Molly had yet to say anything nice to, or about, the new guy, though no one protested as he hadn’t endeared himself to anyone. Indeed, he barely spoke to anyone, including Corbin. By this point, Corbin saw him mainly as a silent apparition that haunted his office.

“Fine. How are things with ‘Clerk Guy’?”

“That’s not his name,” Molly said, rolling her eyes and trying to sound annoyed, though she struggled to suppress a smirk. “I told you, I may have been a bit hasty when I called him that.”

Molly met Clerk Guy at a bar in Georgetown. He worked as a salesclerk at the mall, causing her to name him “Clerk Guy” and to rhetorically question whether he earned enough to afford their dates. When she continued dating him regardless, Theresa quipped that “he must get one hell of an employee discount.” Though Molly later claimed to regret naming him “Clerk Guy,” she clearly got a kick out of using the name and implying that he made significantly less money than she did.

“Have you given ‘Shoe Guy’ the boot yet?” Corbin grinned.

Despite the derision Molly initially poured onto Shoe Guy, she ultimately kept dating him. Corbin never did understand why. Indeed, not a day passed where she didn’t mention some new flaw of his, followed by a short dissertation on how little she liked him. After she met Clerk Guy, Molly even assured Corbin she would dump Shoe Guy “post-haste,” but as the days passed, he hung in there.

“Ha ha, very funny,” Molly replied drolly.

“Sorry, no pun intended. . it just slippered out.” Corbin chuckled.

Molly punched Corbin on the shoulder.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” Corbin laughed, throwing his hands up in mock-surrender.

Molly punched him again.

“Ouch!” Corbin exclaimed to prevent Molly from thinking she needed to throw another punch to make her point. He struggled to stop laughing.

“I’m going to tell him next week.” Molly readjusted her blouse and her bracelet from the aftereffects of throwing the two punches. “Speaking of getting rid of people, how do we get rid of the F-N-G?”

“I don’t think that’s within our power.”

“We should do something. I’m sick of him and his blue suits. Doesn’t he know they sell other colors?”

“Just ignore him.”

“If I wanted defeatism, I wouldn’t have brought the issue up.”

Corbin shrugged his shoulder. “I got nothing for ya, sorry. But I’m sure you’ll think of something.”

“Fine! I’ll figure it out myself.” Molly stepped off the chair and slid off the desk.

“Where are you going now?”

“I’m going to give this toothpaste a whirl. Then I’m going to plan a murder.”

She didn’t return the chair.

Corbin returned the locked attache case to his hallway closet, next to the three duffel bags. The case contained the remaining documents and cell phones. The duffel bags contained the money. Corbin hadn’t thought about the money since giving Beckett his share. On the one hand, they agreed not to touch the money for six months. On the other, he still had no idea what to do with it.

The phone rang. It was Alvarez. “You got the stuff ready?” Alvarez meant the checks. He was driving those to Philadelphia in the morning, so they could be mailed with Philadelphia post marks.

“Yep. Just finished,” Corbin replied, stepping onto his balcony. The balcony was bathed in orange sunlight as the sun touched the horizon.

“I’m pulling up to your building now.”

“I see you.” Corbin watched Alvarez’s white two-seater pull up to the curb. “I’ll be right down.”

Two minutes later, Corbin climbed into Alvarez’s car. He placed the envelopes into the glove box. “Those are the last ones until we do the change of address bit. Remember, no tickets and don’t use anything traceable, like a credit card.”

“Got it. You up for dinner? You can tell me all about this mystery chick again.”

“Yeah, why not.” Corbin reached for the seatbelt.

“I want to spend some of the money,” Alvarez said cautiously, once they were out in traffic. “Have I mentioned that?”

“Nope, that’s news to me.”

“I need a new dishwasher. Mine’s not working. It just dry humps my dishes.”

“Sounds unpleasant.”

“It is. That’s why I need a new one. . which I can’t afford on my current salary.”

“This isn’t going to become a habit is it?”

“No. It’s only a couple hundred bucks, that’s it.”

“All right,” Corbin agreed.

“You heard anything yet at work?”

“Not much, just something about a three-state manhunt for someone named Nobody Alvarez,” Corbin deadpanned.

“That would suck,” Alvarez laughed.

“I assure you, if I hear anything, you’ll be the first to know.”

“How’s work treatin’ you?”

“Haven’t really noticed. I’ve been busy thinking about my music, so I haven’t paid much attention to work. Fortunately, Kak doesn’t want us working, so he leaves me alone as long as I don’t do anything.”

“Must be nice. My boss works me to death.”

“Actually, it’s demoralizing, but what do I care? I’ve got other things to keep me busy. So tell me again, what is it you do?”

“Associate supervisor.”

“I know that part. What does that entail?”

Alvarez shrugged his shoulder. “I-dun-know. It changes. I do whatever I’m told.”

“When your boss tells you, ‘you’re the worst blank I’ve ever seen,’ what does she fill in the blank with?”

“‘Son of a bitch.’”

Corbin laughed. “Ok, I give up!”

“I’m not trying to be evasive, well not too evasive, but I really don’t do anything in particular. Today, I worked with the marketing reps. Yesterday, I watched the tech guys install new phones. That’s my life, at least until I can start tapping those beautiful duffel bags.”

“I take it you’ve got plans for the money?” Corbin asked.

“I’m gonna buy a villa. Then I’m going to spend my days cruising the net and my nights cruising for hookers. I’m going to get a straw hat and demand that everyone call me el Presidente.”

“Sometimes I worry about you. Where is this villa going to be?”

“Either back in Arizona or somewhere in Mexico, down by the sea. I’ve always wanted to live on the ocean.”

“Hold the phone Pancho Villa, you don’t even speak Spanish.”

“Yes, I do,” Alvarez insisted.

“Ok, say something Spanish.”

Alvarez looked around for a moment. “Ok, you don’t think I can speak Spanish. How about this, ‘puede contener mani cacahuate.’”

“That doesn’t sound Spanish, that sounds Hawaiian.”

“It’s Spanish.”

“What does it mean?”

“It means stop insulting my ancestors.”

“What was it again?”

“Puede contener mani cacahuate,” Alvarez repeated.

“You sure that doesn’t mean, ‘may contain nut products’?”

“You speak Spanish?”

“No, but I can read.” Corbin picked up a McDonalds cup from the floor of Alvarez’s car. Written on the side of the cup was: “puede contener mani cacahuate” just below “may contain nut products.” Corbin dropped the cup back to the floor. “I’d rethink the Mexico plan, amigo.”

“It’s a work in progress. What are you gonna do with your share?”

Corbin shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know. I don’t have any plans for it.”

“What do you think dipshit will do with his?”

“Don’t know. . don’t care.”

Chapter 18

Blue set a beer down in front of Corbin when Corbin returned from the stage. Blue was grinning, which made Corbin suspicious.

“This beer come from the young lady over your left shoulder. Brunette. Very pretty,” he said in his deep, raspy voice.

“Which one?” Corbin asked, scanning the crowd.

“You know who Jean Simmons is?”

Corbin squinted at Blue. “From KISS?”

“No, the actress. . 1950’s. She was in that movie with Brando and Sinatra. She kind a’ look like her.”

“Sounds temping, but I’ll pass.”

“You ain’t gonna wanna pass on this one.”

Corbin started to protest, but Blue grabbed his arm.

“I promised I’d send you over if I had to carry you. You gonna make a liar outta me?”

Corbin chuckled. “All right, but just because we’re friends.”

It took Corbin only a few seconds to spot the woman. She would have stood out in any crowd. She was sitting at a small table with her back to the bar, wearing a green vintage dress from the 1940s. The dress had an hourglass shape and was cut tightly around the knees, where it flared out before finishing mid-calf. Her auburn-brown hair was held up in a twist, exposing her neck. One hand gracefully stirred a martini glass with a straw. The other rested in her lap.

As Corbin approached, he suddenly recognized her as the woman with the pink flower, though she didn’t have the flower with her tonight. “Blue, you sneaky dog,” he said to himself. He pulled back his shoulders and said, “May I join you?”

“Please do,” she said confidently, though she began nervously shaking her crossed leg.

“Thanks for the beer.”

“You’re welcome.”

“Did you like the performance?”

She smiled. “You’re very good.”

“Thank you.”

Neither seemed to know what to say next. They stared at each other in silence for a few seconds. Both of their hearts were beating faster.

“Can I ask you a question?” Corbin finally said, as he tried to suppress the grin slowly taking over his face.

The woman lightly brushed a stray hair from her face before nodding.

“Why the pink flower?”

“Pink flower?” Now she too struggled to suppress a grin.

“I’m pretty sure you had a pink flower on your table when I first saw you,” Corbin said, resting both arms on the table.

“Fascinating,” she replied breathlessly.

“That’s not a denial.”

“It’s not a confirmation either. Why the change in your music?” she countered.

“Change?”

The woman looked down at the table. She ran her fingers up and down the stem of her martini glass. “You haven’t noticed?” she said, with a hint of disappointment.

“I take it, you mean more than just the playlist?”

“Don’t tell me you really haven’t noticed?”

Corbin reluctantly shook his head.

“You haven’t heard the incredible passion in your music lately?”

“Passion?”

“For the past month or so, in everything you’ve played.”

Corbin raised an eyebrow. “Wow, no one’s ever told me that before.”

The woman tilted her head to one side and half-squinted one eye. “You’re kidding?”

“No, honestly. I’d love to hear more.”

She smiled. For the first time, she noticeably blushed.

“I’ve just had a thought,” Corbin said. “I noticed you haven’t eaten, and I’m pretty hungry myself, and it sounds like this could take some time. And as much as I like Blue, he’s not the best cook. But I know this wonderful Mexican place in Ballston. They’re open until three in the morning. Want to join me for some very late dinner?”

“What should I say to that?”

“Say ‘yes.’ No one can resist Mexican food after midnight.”

Molly lounged more than sat on Corbin’s desk with her legs crossed at the knee and one foot propped up on the extra chair. The other foot bounced around in the air out in front of her, with her high-heeled sandal dancing from the ends of her toes. Her hands were on the desk behind her, balancing her body as she leaned backwards. It was high-summer and Molly was as skimpily dressed as the dress code would allow. Above her tan stockings she wore a tan miniskirt and a white silk blouse with rolled-up sleeves and a wide open collar. A silver chain hung around her neck with two intersecting hearts. This was a gift from Shoe Guy, whom she was still dating.

Corbin slumped in his chair. His light-gray suit looked wrinkled and his tie rested loosely around his neck. The top button on his shirt was unbuttoned.

“What happened to you?” Molly asked.

“What do you mean?” Corbin asked through half-open eyes.

“You look like you haven’t slept, you’re grinning like an idiot, and no offense, but you smell like a Mexican restaurant. Beyond that everything seems normal,” Molly added sarcastically. She pushed her hair back over her ear. It was blonder than it had been in the past, but was still brunette. “Wait a minute, you’re hung over, aren’t you?!” She grinned mischievously and leaned toward Corbin. “I’m not giving you a headache am I?!” she said as loudly as she could without yelling.

“Sorry, no such luck.”

She leaned back again. “So, what happened? You get a night job in a taco factory?”

“No, haven’t been to bed yet.”

“Really, what gives?” She sat up straight, bringing both feet to rest on the chair and folding her arms across her knees.

Corbin smiled.

“Come on, spill.”

Corbin shook his head.

“Come on, just between us girls.” She tapped him lightly on the shoulder.

Corbin just smirked.

“Tell me!” she commanded, as she shoved his shoulder.

Corbin chuckled.

“I’ll forget the cookie you owe me,” she offered.

“I don’t owe you a cookie,” Corbin objected.

“Yes, you do. . tell me!” she pleaded.

“All right,” Corbin finally relented “I met this woman last night.”

“All this,” Molly said, waving one hand at Corbin’s disheveled suit and his sleepy eyes, “for a woman? Is she the first one you’ve met or something?”

“It seemed that way last night.”

This caught Molly by surprise. “Wow. Go on.”

“She’s amazing. . smart, witty. . wickedly funny. She’s one of those people who’s thought about a million things in detail and can discuss any topic intelligently. Wide range of interests.”

“Nice personality, huh?” Molly rolled her eyes.

“As a matter of fact, yes. I’ve never been so comfortable talking to anyone in my life.”

“Hoo boy, this sounds like trouble.”

“She’s beautiful too. . gorgeous green eyes.”

“Does this goddess have a name?” Molly’s question contained more than a hint of derision.

“Penny.”

“Penny? Don’t tell me, her last name is Lincoln or Fromdamint?”

Corbin didn’t respond.

“So where did you meet her? Sidewalk? Bank? Numismatist convention?”

Corbin ignored Molly’s continuing sarcasm. “No, she showed up at the club. We talked for about an hour and then went to Cafe Rio over in Ballston.”

“I know the place. What happened next?”

“Nothing. We stayed there until they kicked us out about 3:30. We talked a little longer outside by the patio. Then I went home.”

“You went home. . alone?!”

“Yeah.”

“Talked?”

“Yeah.”

“Just talked?”

“Just talked.”

“That’s one heck of a story, but the ending needs work.”

Corbin shrugged his shoulders.

Chapter 19

Over the next couple weeks, Corbin and Penny spent most of their free time together. Not only did they meet at the club whenever Corbin played, but they often went out afterwards. They also met for lunch several times, dinner twice, and caught a concert at the Kennedy Center. When they weren’t out on the town, they spent most of their time at Corbin’s apartment. Though Penny’s apartment in Old Town was equally nice, she lived with her sister, which limited their privacy, so they tended to end up at his place. Tonight, they were wandering through Pentagon City Mall. Ostensibly, they were waiting for a movie, but the movie had long since started without them.

“Let me get this straight. You liked my dress, but you didn’t want to tell me because of what some coworker told you?”

“I know, it sounds stupid. But it was one of those random thoughts that just hit me at the wrong time. Just as I was about to say something, I had this vision, and I didn’t want to become your version of Shoe Guy.”

Penny laughed and shook her head. “I would never do that. So you liked the dress?”

“Absolutely. You were stunning.”

“I got it at my sister’s shop.” Penny’s sister owneda vintage clothing store in Fairfax, where Penny got many of her clothes. Penny let go of Corbin’s hand and spun around, causing the skirt of her white polka dot dress to twirl around her knees. “I got this one at her shop too. You like?”

“Sure do.”

They joined hands again and kissed. Penny needed to stand on tip toes to reach his lips, despite the extra few inches her shoes gave her.

“You know, you never did tell me why you brought the flower?”

“Oh, we’re back to this pink rose mirage again?” Penny teased Corbin, rolling her eyes in an exaggerated motion while pulling away from him, though not letting go of his hand. “You know, I’ve never admitted to being this mystery girl that has you so fascinated.”

Corbin laughed. “Fine, don’t tell me.”

“Isn’t it more fun trying to figure it out?” She poked him playfully in the side.

“So you admit it then?”

“I admit nothing.”

As they passed a music store, Penny stopped again. “You know what we should do? You should let me photograph you for an album cover!” Penny was a freelance photographer and a graphic design artist. She worked for four local ad agencies on commission, though any one of them gladly would have hired her full time.

“An album cover? There’s no album,” Corbin protested.

Penny grabbed the loops on Corbin’s brown corduroy pants and pulled him toward her. “There will be.” She stepped up to kiss him again. “Seriously, let’s do a photo shoot. I’ve done album work before. How do you feel about nudes?” she said as seriously as she could, but then broke into laughter.

“I’ll pass,” Corbin said, grinning with embarrassment. “But if I ever do an album, you can definitely shoot me, just not naked.”

As they continued, they came to a high-end jewelry store.

“Look at those diamonds,” Penny said, pulling Corbin toward the counter. Penny pointed to a diamond-encrusted silver necklace with a price tag in the mid-six figures. A sign said the necklace was from 1934. “They’re so pretty. I love the colors. The necklace is beautiful too.”

“Fine, I’ll buy it for you,” Corbin joked.

Penny laughed. “I had no idea you were so rich?”

“I’ve been putting my spare change into a huge jar in my kitchen. I think I just might have enough.”

“I thought maybe you were going to remind me that you’re a rich lawyer,” she teased him.

“Sure, rub it in.”

She smiled. “That’s ok, honey, I like you anyway, even if you are a lawyer.” She looked at the necklace again. “It is pretty, but I honestly wouldn’t want it. I love shooting diamonds, because they play some of the greatest tricks with the light, but they’re not my style. Now vintage clothes, that’s a completely different matter!”

“What the heck are you doing?” Corbin asked after hearing the clicking noise for a third time, followed by yet another “thunk.” He was sitting on his couch with the television on mute.

“I’m putting,” Alvarez responded through the phone.

“You’re what?”

“Putting.”

“As in golf?”

“Yeah. I thought I’d teach myself golf. So I bought a club and I’m learning to putt.”

“You’re indoors,” Corbin said skeptically.

“Yeah.”

“You’re playing on hardwood floors.”

“Yeah. So?”

“Golf is played on grass.”

“Hey, you’ve got your hobbies, let me have mine. Get back to the story. What happened next?”

“She looks me straight in the eyes and she says, ‘you’re not a jerk are you?’”

Alvarez laughed. “She’s perceptive!”

“Very funny.”

“What was her name again?”

“Natalie. She’s Penny’s older sister.”

“Whose idea was it for the three of you to go to lunch?”

“Mine actually.”

“Then you got what you deserved.”

“Ha ha. Actually, we had a good time after we went a couple rounds. I felt bad for Penny though, she looked like she was going to die of embarrassment when her sister started smacking me with questions.”

“Is this Natalie cute?”

“I’d say yes.”

“Did you mention you had an uber-successful friend named Vez who just happens to be single at the moment?”

“It slipped my mind.”

“Maybe you should write a note to remind yourself or something? That seems like a pretty critical detail to forget.” Both friends laughed. “Seriously, I would- oh shoot!”

“What?”

“I just overshot the cup. My ball bounced off the balcony. I hope there’s nobody in the pool.” Alvarez lived on the fourth floor, overlooking the apartment building’s pool.

“Are you serious?”

“Yeah.” Alvarez walked over to the balcony. “Oh good, the pool’s empty.”

“Why are you putting with the door open?”

“It’s hot in here, and I wasn’t putting toward the door. It ricocheted off the wall.”

“How hard did you hit it?”

“Too hard, apparently.”

“You’re a menace,” Corbin said.

“So how did lunch end? Did you two become fast friends?”

“I think so. Penny called later to tell me her sister really liked me, despite her attitude.”

“She’s just trying to make you feel better. She’s probably trying to figure out how to dump you right now.”

“Thanks.”

“Any time.”

“How’s work going?”

“Dull.”

“That’s not what I meant.”

“I know.”

Corbin and Penny were in the park.

About a hundred people were scattered about enjoying the afternoon sun. The wind blew gently toward the Potomac, which raced silently by a few hundred yards from where Corbin and Penny sat on a blanket under a large Yellow-Poplar. Their bikes leaned against the tree. The Lincoln Memorial stood across the wide river, and Roslyn rose out of the trees behind them. Between Corbin and Penny sat a picnic basket. A chocolate lab watched the basket intently from a distance.

Penny covered her mouth with her hand. She was blushing. “Oh my God! I can’t believe I told you that! I’ve never told that to anyone before.”

“I can see why! You’ve got a dirty mind.”

“I do not!” Penny responded defensively, reaching over and mussing Corbin’s hair.

Corbin playfully tugged at the knot Penny had tied in the yellow cotton dress shirt she wore. Without the knot, the shirt would have been way too large, as it belonged to Corbin until a few days ago, before she borrowed it after getting caught in a rainstorm on her way to his apartment.

Penny pushed his hand away from the knot. “All right smarty, your turn! Favorite instrument other than guitar.”

“The noble cello. I’ve always thought the cello was the sexiest instrument.”

Penny giggled.

“What?” Corbin asked.

“I play cello.”

“You’re kidding?!” He’d seen the cello at her apartment, but assumed it belonged to her sister because Penny never mentioned that she played.

“No, seriously,” Penny replied. “Maybe I’ll play for you next time you come over.”

“You’re seriously not making this up?”

“I swear,” Penny pledged. She smiled involuntarily at the look in his eye. For several days now, she’d noticed a soft sparkle in his eyes, which gave her a warm and comfortable feeling. She couldn’t quite describe it, and her sister told her she was crazy, but she was sure it was there.

“When was the last time you played?”

“Last night.”

“After you went home from the club?”

“Yes.”

“So, if we went to your place right now, you could play something for me?”

“Yes,” she said softly, looking away from Corbin for the first time.

“What did you play last night?”

“The piece you opened with,” she replied cautiously.

Corbin stared at her in silence, as she watched some children throwing a frisbee back and forth. “Girl, you are making me fall hard.”

“I guess we have something in common.”

Corbin played Tuesdays, Fridays and Sundays. Fridays were generally the busiest, but Tuesdays and Sundays were catching up. Today was Friday, and the club was packed. In fact, the audience had grown so much lately Blue needed to buy more chairs to accommodate them, though the extra money he made from drink sales more than offset this new expense. The extra money also allowed Blue to fix up the place. Gone were the burned-up lights that made everything brown. In their place, he’d put silvery lights that shone indirectly off the cherry wood paneling on the walls. This highlighted the accents in the wood, rather than casting them in shadow as the browning lights had done, and made the bar feel a bit like an ancient library, though the crowd noise and the ever-present smell of fried foods reminded people of the room’s true purpose. Blue also replaced the glaring white stage lights with softer, golden lights which gave everything on stage a dreamlike quality.

Corbin made his way to the bar, where Penny and Blue were talking. Corbin walked up behind Penny and kissed her on the back of the neck. Without turning around, Penny swatted him away. A huge grin lit her face.

“Not now, my boyfriend’s going to arrive any minute.” Penny laughed and turned to hug Corbin tightly.

“What you playin’ tonight?” Blue asked Corbin.

“I’ve got something special planned, Blue.”

“Are you finally playing the piece?” Penny asked, releasing Corbin.

“That’s the one,” Corbin said.

Penny clasped her hands. “I’m so excited! Blue, I’ve been dying to hear this piece, ever since Alex mentioned it. He wrote it himself, and the little I’ve heard is incredible, but he won’t let me hear the whole thing. He keeps telling me ‘it’s not ready yet’,” she said trying to mimic Corbin’s deeper voice.

Corbin backed away from the bar, toward the stage. “You’ll still be here when I get back, right?”

“I can’t make any promises,” she said, closing her eyes and blowing Corbin a kiss.

This was the first piece of music Corbin ever wrote. It was an incredibly complex piece, but years of practice let him play it perfectly. Indeed, he’d played it thousands of times, just not for anyone else. It was also a deeply emotional piece. In fact, it captured his emotions perfectly because every time he played it to himself, he refined it depending on his mood. He worked on the sad parts when he felt sad and the uplifting parts when he felt happy. It was his release. He recorded each of his triumphs, his failures, his hopes, his dreams and his dreads in this single piece of music, and he’d captured his own emotions so well that sometimes he could make himself laugh or tear up just by playing certain sections. And when he hit one of those moments, where he felt a genuine emotional response, he would study it and use that raw emotion to refine the rest. Slowly but surely he recreated his soul in musical form. This was what he played that warm September night, and no audience at the Bluetone ever cheered so loud. Some cried, some laughed, and some just felt themselves swept away.

When he finished, Corbin made his way back to the bar. As he walked through the still-entranced crowd, several people thanked him and shook his hand. Others stood and applauded.

Penny slid off the barstool as Corbin approached. She’d obviously been crying, as her mascara had run. Now she looked at Corbin with such admiration that it startled him; her face held the same expression as a child’s when they meet their hero.

“That was amazing,” she shouted over the din of the frenetic crowd. She wrapped her arms around him as tightly as she could.

“Thanks!”

Two more patrons patted Corbin on the back.

Penny loosened her grip and leaned back in his arms so she could look up into his face. More tears appeared in her eyes. “God, I could almost feel what you were feeling when you were playing. The whole room just vanished. It was like I was alone with you. It was surreal.” She hugged him again.

Blue joined them after making change for a customer. He smiled broadly. “I can’t believe you waited to play that! People started coming up before you finished. They said, ‘do you have a recording.’ I told ’em ‘no, not yet.’ They told me, ‘can we sign up to get one.’ You got to record that!”

“Did you like it?”

“Did I like it?!” Blue exclaimed. He let out a belly laugh. “I ain’t cried at a piece of music in ten years. I cried tonight. You got to record it! You got to put it out there for the world to hear. You ain’t got no right to keep that music to yourself.”

“Thanks Blue, I mean that.”

Penny continued staring at Corbin. Her pupils were huge and she bit her lip. She ignored everyone else in the bar.

Corbin looked at her and smiled. “What?”

She didn’t answer. She just hugged him again.

Chapter 20

The weather turned cooler again. It wasn’t cold enough yet for winter coats, but it was cooler than normal for October in the Washington, D.C. area. Consequently, Molly’s skirts were getting longer and pants returned to her wardrobe. Today she wore a wool pinstriped pantsuit. The wide collar on her white dress shirt spread out over the lapels of the navy suit. Shoe Guy’s silver necklace still hung prominently around her neck.

Molly’s officemate was out on maternity leave. This left Corbin as one of the few people in the office to whom she liked to talk. Hence, she spent a lot of time in his office. As usual, she sat on his desk with her feet on the extra chair.

“I am sooooo bored. Entertain me,” she pleaded.

Corbin shrugged his shoulders. “What do you want me to do?”

“I don’t know. Juggle. . do a magic trick. Tell me a story.”

“What kind of story?”

“Tell me what you and Beckett were up to before he left? I’m sure the statute of limitations has run out on whatever crime it was.” Molly never let up on her suspicions about June 14th and she occasionally tried to trick Corbin into giving up details of what he and Beckett had done. This comment, however, was not a serious attempt.

Corbin didn’t respond.

“Ever hear from Beckett?” she asked.

Corbin shook his head.

“Strange little man.” Molly wrinkled her nose and smirked. “What do you think his wife is like? I’ll bet she’s a retired hooker or a mail-order bride.”

“As far as I know, they’re a normal, happy, loving couple of twenty-some years.”

“If they’re happy and loving after twenty years, then they’re not normal.” Molly began picking at one of her nails. “Heard anything about T’s new boyfriend?”

“Nope.”

“Me neither. She’s not talking to anybody about him.”

“I couldn’t help but notice your feud has died down.”

This time Molly shrugged her shoulders.

“How goes the plan to get rid of Carl?” Carl was the new guy’s real name, though Molly still called him “new guy” to his face and an assortment of nasty names behind his back.

She frowned. “The plan hit a snag.”

“I hear they’re repainting the office,” Corbin said. This was true. They were changing the dingy white walls and beige moldings to off-white walls and dark-beige moldings.

Molly began kicking the extra chair’s seatback with one foot, while holding the chair in place with the other foot.

“How’s it going with Shoe Guy and Clerk Guy?”

Molly frowned. “They’re ok. Shoe Guy drops a lot of coin on me, but he’s kind of dull.” She fingered the necklace he gave her. “Clerk Guy. . Clerk Guy’s days may be numbered.”

“Really, what happened?”

“Nothing. . literally.” Despite her reputation around the office, Molly never made the first move with her boyfriends, but it was understood they would. Clerk Guy didn’t. For a while, this fascinated and perplexed her, and she spent a couple weeks driving everyone in the office crazy trying to figure out why he hadn’t. But as his reticence continued, her fascination turned to frustration, then annoyance.

“At least you’ve still got Shoe Guy.”

“Any problems to report between you and what’s-her-name?”

“No, everything’s fine.”

“You know what the problem is with you men?” Molly asked, suddenly annoyed. She gave the chair a strong kick before pushing it away and sliding off the desk.

“What?”

“You fall in love, and you become so damn boring.” She made for the door, again without returning the chair.

“Maybe we just become better people?” Corbin called after her.

“No, just more boring.”

Corbin and Penny sat on Corbin’s couch. They were kissing. Penny sat next to Corbin, with her legs draped over his lap and her left arm wrapped around his neck. She wore a sleeveless black dress which ended just above her knees. She’d worn this dress so they could go to dinner at an expensive restaurant downtown. They never made it. As they kissed, Corbin’s left hand wrapped around the outside and back of her right thigh, just below the hem of the skirt. He moved his hand along her thigh, but didn’t go further up her skirt than an inch. His right hand teased her back, just above the dress’s zipper, and up to her neck. He could hear her breathing heavily.

Penny’s right hand slipped in and out Corbin’s blue dress shirt where she’d undone a couple of buttons. She’d already removed his red and gold tie. As she ran her fingers across his chest, she leaned her head back, encouraging Corbin to kiss her neck. He accepted the invitation and tenderly kissed a spot she liked just below her ear. As his lips worked their way down to the top of her dress, she playfully ruffled his hair. Soon, his lips returned to hers and his left hand moved up her thigh another inch. She responded by undoing another button on his shirt, a lower button. There weren’t many left.

Penny stared into Corbin’s eyes. He still had that look with the soft sparkly eyes which made her feel so warm and comfortable. As she ran her fingers through his hair, he gave the zipper at the back of her dress a slight tug. She smiled. A moment later, she kicked off her heels. Then she pulled herself off of Corbin and rearranged herself on top of him, with one knee on either side of his legs. She could feel his excitement. He reached for the zipper with his right hand and pushed his left hand all the way up the back of her thigh. She slid her hands behind her back and helped him unzip the dress. Then she leaned over and kissed him, slipping her arms out of her dress as she did. As Corbin’s hands moved to explore this newly exposed area, Penny unbuttoned the last of his shirt buttons, before her hands moved lower.

Chapter 21

Though the church was ancient and small, it was also comforting. Beckett sat in the second pew, near the aisle. He waited patiently for the old priest to finish clearing the ornate altar. The priest moved slowly. He hadn’t noticed Beckett yet. When the priest finished with the altar, Beckett called him. The priest pushed his glasses higher up his nose with his wrinkled finger and squinted at Beckett.

“Do I know you, son?” He made his way over to Beckett.

“No Father, I’m not a member of your church. . but my parents were in their youths.”

The priest looked at Beckett, but didn’t ask his parents’ names. Instead, he sat down in the first pew, turning to look at Beckett over his shoulder. “How can I help you?” he asked in an old voice, though not a frail voice.

“Father, I’ve done something.” Beckett folded his hands as if in prayer.

The priest started to speak, but stopped himself and let Beckett continue at his own pace.

“I’ve sinned and I don’t know how to atone for it.” Beckett gnashed his teeth together and shook his head slightly. “I’ve allowed myself to be tempted by evil. I gave in to my fears,” he said quietly, unable to look the priest in the eyes. “I was weak. . I feared I couldn’t provide for my family. I didn’t know what to do. . and I allowed myself to be tempted by the promise of easy money, the promise that all my problems could be solved with one evil deed. I told myself it wasn’t wrong, but I knew better. I turned a blind eye to my own evil. . I betrayed everything I believe.” A single tear appeared at the corner of his eye.

“What did you do?” the priest asked softly.

“I stole a great deal of money and now it’s killing me. The money’s like a burning flame that haunts me day and night. I can’t sleep anymore. I see it in my dreams. I feel its presence during the days. Even when it’s out of sight, I know it’s there, reminding me of my failure, my betrayal of my family, my faith, myself.” Beckett paused, exhaling loudly and casting his eyes toward the ceiling. Another tear appeared.

“What happened to this money?”

“Nothing,” Beckett said, shutting his eyes tightly. “I can’t spend it. I tried. . I tried spending it. I told myself the deed was done and I could live with it. I went to buy my wife a new stove. She’d never ask for it, she never asks for anything. I wanted to surprise her. But all I could think of was that I was damning her with my crimes. How can I do that?” Beckett rested his head in his hands.

The priest remained silent.

“When I was young, I learned a poem. It’s stuck with me all these years. It’s about salvation, and it taught me. . it taught me that we make our own prisons.” Beckett began to recite:

“At length did cross an Albatross

through fog it came;

as if it were a Christian soul,

I hailed it in God’s name.

God save thee, counselor!

From fiends that plague thee thus,

Why look’st thou so? For with my cross-bow,

I shot the Albatross.

Ah, well a-day what evil looks

had I from mine own soul so young;

instead of cross, the Albatross

around my neck was hung.”

Beckett stopped and the two of them sat in silence for several seconds.

The priest spoke first. “You must atone. Return this money you’ve taken and confess your crime. Seek forgiveness. The Lord is ready to forgive. He is full of mercy for all who ask His aid. His compassion can blot out our transgressions.”

Beckett shook his head. “I. . I can’t, Father. If I turn myself in, I’ll implicate my friend. I can’t rectify a betrayal of myself by betraying another.”

“You must do the right thing. Your friend will understand.”

“Not this friend,” Beckett said with a hint of bitterness. Beckett seemed to deflate. “I don’t even know how to return the money. No one’s even missing it,” he said to himself.

The priest cleaned his glasses before responding. “Evil grows in fertile grounds and blinds us to the truth. A single evil deed will be returned tenfold.”

Beckett looked at the priest. He began to nod his head and sat up slowly. “You’re right, Father. I can’t condemn my family.”

“You must atone.”

“Thank you, Father,” Beckett said, as he rose to his feet. He zipped up his jacket and walked to the door of the church. Just before he reached it, he looked back to the priest one more time. He looked as if he wanted to say something, but he didn’t. He left.

The priest returned to his altar. He didn’t see the three duffel bags sitting on the floor where Beckett left them. He would find them later.

Chapter 22

More than a hundred people packed the bar, and it was only Tuesday night. The crowd was a mix of young professionals, college kids and a few old-timers, who sat mostly at the bar lamenting the youth invasion. It was deafeningly loud with that many people competing to be heard in such a small space. The new waitress Blue hired, a cousin of someone or other, scurried back and forth bringing a varied assortment of drinks to tables. She had little time to talk to anyone.

Corbin hung his thick wool coat on the rack and set his guitar on stage. The band was already checking their instruments. Corbin noticed right away that the band was larger than usual for a Tuesday and these players were the best who frequented the Bluetone. They didn’t normally play Tuesdays and rarely played together. After unpacking his guitar, Corbin navigated through the crowd to the bar, where Penny sat sipping from a drink with an umbrella and playing with her new silver necklace. Her large soft eyes and enormous smile announced her excitement at seeing Corbin.

“Hey there,” Corbin said, before kissing her.

“Hey back,” she said, stealing a second kiss.

They stared into each others’ eyes for a few seconds, both of them grinning uncontrollably.

“Big crowd tonight,” Corbin finally said to Blue, though his eyes remained locked on Penny.

“You don’t know the half of it,” Blue said. “We been turnin’ people away.”

Corbin finally shifted his gaze from Penny to Blue. “Something special going on?”

“Just this,” Blue answered, sliding a folded newspaper across the bar. “The paper’s been talkin’ about your playin’.”

Corbin skimmed the article. “Hmm.”

“Is that all you got to say?”

“Hmm. . cool.”

Penny laughed. Blue didn’t.

“We got some requests you play that piece from Friday.”

“Really, somebody wants to hear that again?” Corbin asked, as he scanned the crowd.

“Yeah, ’bout sixty people,” Blue said.

“You’re shittin’ me?!”

“Barman’s honor. We also got a dozen more people signed up for a copy of it when you get around to cutting a copy.”

“In that case, I guess I should get started. Don’t want to keep the audience waiting, do I?” Corbin kissed Penny again, sliding one hand across her back as he did. She slid her arms around his waist. When they separated, he left for the stage.

“Why didn’t you tell him, Blue?” Penny asked.

“He don’t need that kind of pressure. Let him enjoy himself.”

Penny looked over her shoulder at the record company representative. He looked like anyone else in the crowd. “Do you think he’ll like Alex?”

“Rex and I go way back. If I know Rex, he’ll like him. That’s why I asked him to come tonight.”

“You know, Alex may never forgive you when he finds out,” she said with a laugh.

“Oh, Rex would’a come soon enough. I just sped up the process.”

Up on stage, Corbin placed his guitar in his lap. He took another sip of beer. “I understand there’s been a request or two that we play the same thing we played last Friday.” Corbin adjusted his guitar strings. “Normally, we wouldn’t do that, but since we’re all friends, I guess we can make an exception.”

The crowd laughed and then roared with applause.

Blue’s friend Rex left near the end of Corbin’s set. He didn’t say a word to anyone. Penny watched him leave.

“He’s leaving. What does that mean?” she asked Blue.

“That’s a good sign. He usually leaves after five minutes if he hates it, twenty minutes if he likes it but can’t sign it, and after an hour no matter what.” Blue looked at his ancient watch. “He stayed almost two hours tonight.”

“Should we tell Alex?”

“Wait until tomorrow. Rex gonna call me tomorrow if he wants to talk to Alex.”

Twenty minutes later, Corbin left the stage. The crowd continued to applaud as he made his way to the bar. When he reached the bar, Penny launched herself from the barstool into him and hugged him tightly. She placed her head against his chest and didn’t let go for some time.

“Brilliant, babe!”

Corbin smiled.

“Just brilliant,” she added.

“Thanks, I was pretty happy with it.” His tired voice revealed his exhaustion. Despite his exhaustion, Penny recognized a deep calm about him, which he always got when he played at Blue’s bar. She also saw the now-familiar soft sparkle in his eyes.

Penny looked at her watch. “All right, Mr. Happy, I need to go home.”

“You’re not coming over?”

“Nope.” She pushed him away. “I told you, my other sister’s in town. I’ll call you on the weekend.” She started to leave but then turned back, grabbed the surprised Corbin by the shirt, pulled him toward her, and kissed him. Then she winked at Blue and left.

Blue laughed. “She’s a keeper.”

Corbin smiled.

Corbin saw the flashing light the moment he entered his apartment. He set down his guitar and walked over to the table where the cell phone lay. He picked up the phone. Beckett had called. Moreover, Beckett left Corbin a message, despite being told never to do that. Corbin pressed recall and placed the phone to his ear.

“We have a problem.”

Part Three

Chapter 23

Rookie Philadelphia police officer Paul Webb kicked in the door. Five officers rushed into the room with their weapons drawn. Their target, Washington Davis Beaumont, lay face down on a mattress. A pistol rested on the nightstand near his head. Beaumont made no effort to reach for it.

Sgt. Warner Russell, a fifteen year veteran, rammed his knee into Beaumont’s back, pinning him to the bed. “Don’t move motherfucker or I’ll blow your brains out!” yelled Russell in his heavy Philadelphia accent. He jammed his weapon into Beaumont’s temple.

“You gonna show me a warrant?!” Beaumont demanded.

“Shut the fuck up!” In one fluid motion, Russell holstered his weapon, pulled his handcuffs from his belt, locked Beaumont’s hands behind his back, picked Beaumont off the bed, and wiped the sweat from his brow onto the sleeve of his dark-blue uniform jacket. Russell pushed him toward two other officers. “You’se two take Beaumont to the cruiser. Rook,” Russell addressed Officer Webb, “search the other rooms. I’ll search this one.”

“Hey, you can’t search my place, you ain’t got no subpeonis, offica’,” Beaumont said mockingly.

Russell’s eyes narrowed, accentuating the crookedness of his face. His right eye sat slightly lower than the left and his nose and chin were too far to the right, the aftereffects of several fights. He grabbed Beaumont by the back of the neck and shoved him against the wall. “Wha’d I tell you,” he growled, before stepping back and motioning the two officers to take Beaumont out of the apartment.

When they were gone, Russell closed the front door to keep anyone in the hallway from seeing what was going on inside. With the door closed, Russell walked over to the nightstand, opened its top drawer, pulled a large manila envelope from his jacket and emptied its contents into the drawer. As he did, Webb returned from searching the filthy kitchen. Out of the corner of his eye, Russell saw Webb watching him. Russell closed the drawer.

“Hey Rook, why don’t you check the nightstand,” Russell said, trying but failing to sound nonchalant. “Beaumont was tryin’ real hard to keep us from looking in there. Might be something important.”

Webb walked over to the nightstand and pulled open the drawer. Inside were documents, credit cards and checkbooks.

“Whoa, hey! You found his stash! You’ll probably get a commendation for this.”

“I don’t understand? What’s going on, Russ?” Webb asked. The meekness of his tone betrayed his lack of confidence when it came to challenging the forceful personality that was Warner Russell.

“Wha’da you mean?”

“This wasn’t here.”

“’Course it was, right where you’se found it,” Russell suggested unconvincingly.

“But, I saw-”

“You didn’t see nothin’!” Russell barked, poking his finger in Webb’s face for emphasis. “You made a good find. Now go back to the cruiser while I seal the room for evidence.”

“Russ, what’s going on?” Webb’s wavering voice highlighted his deep dismay.

“What does it look like? We’re taking a piece a’ shit off the streets. Don’t make no fuckin’ waves partner!” Russell tapped Webb’s chest with two fingers. “You made a good discovery. Go down to the cruiser. I will talk to you about this later.” Russell signaled another officer, who had just re-entered the apartment, to escort Webb downstairs. As they left, Russell called after them. “Hey, don’t say nothin’ to nobody. Understand!”

An hour later, Webb sat alone in the police station’s small break room. The other three chairs were empty. Webb stared at the vending machines. The paper cup in his hand had been empty for some time. As his eyes moved toward the internal affairs poster for the hundredth time, his partner appeared, closing and locking the wood and frosted-glass door behind him.

“There was nothing in that nightstand, Russ,” Webb said preemptively.

Russell remained calm. “Look here, Rook. You ain’t been out there as long as I have. You’se don’t get it yet. This is the way it needs to be. This fucking mook is the nastiest piece of shit you will ever see in your life. This fucker’s so bad the devil calls him for advice.”

“But Russ, you can’t frame a guy for something he didn’t do,” Webb replied softly. He remained seated and stared at the empty cup in his hand.

“You can when you can’t catch him no other way.” Russell pulled a pack of cigarettes from his shirt pocket. He lit one before offering the pack to Webb, who declined. He then tossed his spent match into the garbage can, just below the “No Smoking” sign. “Sometimes you gotta help the system put a rotten bastard like that away. Fahgetaboutit, he deserves it.”

“How do you decide who deserves it?”

“Wha’da you mean, ‘how do I decide’?!” Russell raised his voice.

Webb shrugged his shoulders, but still didn’t look up. He barely spoke loud enough for Russell to hear him. “What I mean is, what gives us the right to-”

Russell erupted. “What gives me the right?! What gives me the right?! Did you ask me ‘what gives me the right’? This badge gives me the right!” Russell tapped the silver badge on his chest. “That son of a bitch’s past gives me the right! That ain’t no fuckin’ choirboy we’re sending up. That is one evil motherfucker. Every day he stays free is another dead hooker or another kid on crack. That’s what gives me the right.” Russell took three quick puffs from his cigarette.

“We can’t make that decision.”

“Yes we can! Yes we can!” Russell growled, jabbing his cigarette at Webb for emphasis.

“Why can’t we let the system work?” Webb’s voice grew louder, but he still lacked confidence and he still wouldn’t look into Russell’s face.

Russell threw his hands up in the air. “Let the system work?! It don’t work for guys like this!”

“Look I agree too many guys are getting away with murder, but if we start doing this, then we’re not cops anymore. Let the system take care of him.”

“Oh, fuck that! This guy is beyond the system, he makes a mockery of the system. If guys like this keep gettin’ away with their crimes, then there ain’t no system. It’s up to me and you to make the system work. We protect the system. If that means we gotta bend the rules now and then to get shit like this off the streets, then so fuckin’ be it!”

“If he’s such a bad guy, take him down for the other stuff he’s done.”

“Oh, listen to the rookie. Don’t you think we tried?! We had him in here for rape five years ago. The victim vanished. We had him for murder. The witness died. Drugs. The fucking drugs walked out of the station house. Do you understand me?! They walked out of the Goddamn station house!” Russell waved his cigarette around the room as he spat out each word.

Webb started to speak, but stopped himself.

“That piece of shit killed five people in cold blood! He sells crack to Goddamn school kids! And you’re worried about a little planted evidence?! Well, fuck you, Officer Rookie! You’re a cop, and being a cop means making hard choices. Sometimes you gotta get your hands dirty if you want to keep the streets safe. Sometimes, you gotta improvise to get trash like him off the street. If that takes pinning an ID theft on the guy, then so fuckin’ be it. I’ll sleep fine tonight, knowing I saved somebody’s life and kept somebody’s kid off crack.”

“What about the real ID thief? He walks?”

Russell laughed. “Some Arab working in a mailbox store. He starts stealing credit cards and checks from mailboxes, uses them to buy electronic gear from local stores, writes bad checks, that sort of thing. One of the stores he hits calls the fraud boys. They look into it, figure it out. We go to arrest this towelhead. Only, he skips the country a couple days before we get there. Un-fuckin’-touchable.”

Webb remained silent.

Russell leaned against a vending machine. “You know, I’ll bet you’se if the public knew about this, they’d support us ten to one.”

“Then why do it in secret?” Webb looked at Russell’s eyes for the first time. “Why not just haul him downtown to the mayor’s office and announce to the world that he’s a bad man and it’s time we locked him up?”

“Don’t be a smart ass, Rook. You ain’t earned that right.”

Webb tried to sip from his empty cup.

Russell pulled some change from his pocket. “Here, get yourself a coffee.”

“Thanks.”

“Look kid, just get with the program. It’s for the better. This guy is evil. He needs to be taken off the street. This is the only way. He’s that special case where the system needs to be tweaked. You wanna protect people and keep the system working for everybody else, you gotta do this. Nobody who don’t deserve it is gonna get hurt by this.”

Webb tossed his hand out as if to object, but voiced no objection.

“Just sign the report I left on your desk and put it in the file. That’s all you gotta do.” Russell put his hand on the door to leave. “Me and you solid, Rook?” Russell asked over his shoulder, without turning to face Webb.

“Yeah, we’re solid,” Webb replied quietly.

Chapter 24

Corbin parked his car next to the same stand of trees on the same rural road where he gave Beckett the duffel bags several months prior. Beckett pulled up alongside Corbin, leaving six feet between the vehicles. They exited their cars and met in the middle.

“Tell me why I’m here?” Corbin demanded without hiding his annoyance. Despite the urgency of his message to Corbin, Beckett refused to tell Corbin over the phone why they needed to meet. This infuriated Corbin, who simmered now for three days as he waited to meet Beckett.

“This,” Beckett replied, handing Corbin a folded newspaper. He had circled an article about the arrest of accused identity thief Washington Beaumont. Corbin scanned the article before handing the paper back to Beckett. It was obvious from the article that Beaumont was accused, at least in part, of the crimes they committed.

“Too bad for him,” Corbin replied indifferently. “What does this have to do with us?”

“We need to do something.”

“Why?” Corbin shot back immediately, but still in the same indifferent tone.

Beckett stared at Corbin in disbelief. “This doesn’t bother you?”

“Not in the least,” Corbin replied without hesitation. He stood motionless with his arms folded.

“I’m stunned. Alex, he’s innocent,” Beckett said in a near-pleading tone.

“Sounds like a guilty bastard to me.”

“He didn’t do what they’re saying he did, we did!”

“I don’t care.”

“They’re going to try him for what we did!”

“I don’t care.”

“What are we supposed to do if they convict him?”

“Then you live with it, Evan!” Corbin suddenly shouted. “You live with it!”

“No, I won’t! I can’t let an innocent man go down for my crime.”

“What do you want from me, Evan?!” Corbin pulled off his sunglasses and glared at Beckett.

“I need your help. We need to do something,” Beckett pleaded.

A chill ran down Corbin’s spine. His eyes narrowed and his lips drew back, revealing his teeth. “What are you suggesting, Evan?”

“I’ve entered my appearance as his attorney, I’m going to represent him.”

“You what?!” Corbin exclaimed. His whole body shook, as if he’d absorbed a punch.

“I’m going to defend him.”

“Have you lost your fucking mind?!” Corbin’s muscles visibly tensed and his hands formed into claws as if he intended to choke Beckett, but he didn’t approach him.

Corbin’s outburst shocked Beckett, but he didn’t back down. “No Alex, I’m seeing things more clearly now!”

“That’s what crazy people say, Evan, that everything keeps getting clearer!”

“I’m not arguing about this, Alex,” Beckett insisted. He paused. “I need your help.”

“Wh. . what?!” Corbin laughed in disbelief.

“I need your help,” Beckett repeated slowly. “If I’m going to get him off, I need your help.”

“My help?!”

“Alex, I need that big, beautiful brain of yours.”

Corbin’s left eye twitched. His scowl grew colder, more angry.

“If you don’t help me, I don’t know that I can get this guy off, but together. . we can do this,” Beckett urged.

“And what are you going to do if you can’t, Evan?!” Corbin demanded sharply. His voice became gruff and his nostrils flared.

Beckett looked down at the dirt and shrugged his shoulders.

“What are you going to do then, Evan?!” Corbin demanded again. He barely controlled his rage.

“Then, as you say. . I’ll live with it. But if we don’t try to save this guy, I will turn myself in to save him,” Beckett said in an apologetic tone.

Corbin stopped breathing.

“I won’t turn you in, but I will turn myself in,” Beckett continued.

Corbin glanced over his shoulder at the passenger seat of his car, where his gun lay hidden beneath a jacket. His anger temporarily blurred his vision. He turned and leaned his arms against the roof of his car, resting his head on his wrists. He took a dozen shallow breaths, trying to calm himself.

Beckett didn’t wait for Corbin to calm down before speaking again. “If you help me, we can get him off.”

“Have you thought about your family, Evan?” Corbin hissed, without lifting his head. His voice echoed off the metal roof of the car. “Did you forget all the evidence points straight at you? You’re going to sacrifice your wife, your job, your kids, your life for this fucker?!”

“None of the evidence points to me, your plan saw to that. As for this guy, it doesn’t matter who he is. He didn’t do this, we did. I can’t face my family with that on my conscience,” Beckett said with great sadness.

“This is fucking crazy!” Corbin screamed, slapping the roof of his car and walking away from Beckett. Beckett had never seen Corbin so angry before, no one had. Corbin put his hands on his knees and took more shallow breaths. “Why are you doing this?” Corbin asked himself, though he said this aloud.

“Because it’s the right thing to do. We need to right this wrong.”

“Why do you need me? You’re the trial attorney, not me?” Corbin asked in a distant, detached tone, which suggested he was still working this out for himself rather than speaking to Beckett.

“I need your mind. I need your organizational skills, your verbal acuity, your writing skills. I’m not good on paper, you are. If I’m going to get this guy off, I need you.”

“I’m not admitted in Pennsylvania,” Corbin said, though his mind was clearly on matters other than this point.

“I am. I can get you admitted temporarily through a pro hac vice motion.”

Corbin crouched down and stared at the dirt. Beckett waited silently. Finally, Corbin rose and walked to his car without looking at Beckett. He climbed into the driver’s seat and started the engine. He closed the door and stared out the windshield for several seconds before lowering the driver’s window. He still hadn’t looked at Beckett, who stood between the two vehicles. Slowly, Corbin slid his hand under the jacket on the seat next to him. He felt the cold metal of the pistol. He wrapped his hand around the stock and slid his finger over the trigger. One round rested in the chamber. Fourteen more were set to follow. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes.

“I need to think about this,” Corbin said. His lips were dry.

“There’s a hearing scheduled on Thursday,” Beckett responded hopefully.

“You’ll have your answer before then.” With that, he drove off.

The daylight faded as the sun set. Corbin’s apartment grew darker by the minute. Corbin sat on his couch, resting one foot on his coffee table. His arms were spread out straight along the back of the couch. The last ray of sunlight, which lit up his face, was vanishing. It was the only light left in the room. Alvarez paced back and forth. He stopped and looked at Corbin.

“Do you think he’s serious?” Alvarez asked with a mixture of anger and disbelief.

Corbin shrugged his shoulders, but didn’t speak.

Alvarez continued pacing. “He’s going to risk himself and us to save some criminal? Unbelievable! Do you think he’s serious?” he asked a second time.

Corbin shrugged his shoulders again.

“What the hell is he thinking? Why would he do this?” Alvarez stopped pacing again and looked at Corbin. “Are you sure he’s serious?”

Once more, Corbin shrugged his shoulders.

“Ah ha!” Alvarez exclaimed, pointing his finger at Corbin. “You’re sure! I knew it.” Alvarez returned to his pacing. “I knew he was unreliable, the way he acted in Philly. . but this! Who the hell could have seen this coming?” Alvarez stopped and stared at the ceiling for several seconds before turning to Corbin once more. “What did he say about the wallet?”

“He never mentioned it. And, before you ask, I didn’t ask him either.”

“Why not?”

“I wasn’t exactly thinking straight.”

“Are you sure he’s serious?” Alvarez asked again. “Of course you are, or we wouldn’t be talking about this,” Alvarez answered his own question. “Do you think this is the smart way to play this?”

Corbin shrugged his shoulders again.

“Man! What is it with this guy? Is he just stupid?!”

“No, he thinks he’s being moral.”

“What’s the difference?” Alvarez asked bitterly.

“The difference is he didn’t stumble into this. He chose this path, and we need to realize he’s likely to choose more wrong paths, not because he’s stupid, but because he thinks he’s doing the right thing.”

“He wants to go to jail? That’s what you’re saying? He feels guilty and he wants to be punished?”

“No. He doesn’t want to go to jail any more than we do. His only concern is that this guy doesn’t go down for something we did. If we get the guy off or get him to plead to something unrelated, then Beckett’s morals are satisfied and this can all end.”

“Ok, let’s go over this again. Why play his game? Why help him?”

“I don’t see that we have a choice. He’s going to do this whether I help him or not. If I don’t help him, everything is out of our control. But if I agree to help him, then I can keep an eye on him. I can also probe him to find out exactly what he’s got on us, like the missing wallet. Once we know more about that, then we can take appropriate action.”

“. . and that’s why we can’t do anything else right now,” Alvarez added, trying to convince himself of something he already knew to be true.

“Correct.”

“. . because we don’t know what he’s got or where he’s hiding it.”

“Correct.”

“. . and it would be dangerous for us to do anything until we know.”

“Correct. And by me being there, helping him, I can watch him. Once we know what we’re facing, then we reassess what we need to do. Plus, like I said, there’s the off chance we can get this guy off and Beckett drops the whole thing,” Corbin added, though his tone demonstrated that he didn’t care about Beaumont’s fate.

“That’s something I don’t get. How are you two gonna help this guy? I mean, wouldn’t he be better off with some local attorney, like a public defender?”

“Despite Hollywood’s portrayal of public defenders as geniuses who forgo money for principle, most of them are the dregs of law school. A public defender is the last person you want defending you. Beckett and I can do better than any public defender this guy will find in Philly.”

“What are you going to do about your boss?”

“Kak? Nothing. I’ve got plenty of vacation time built up. I’ll take a couple days this week to scope out the situation. If the case doesn’t settle, then I’ll take whatever days I need to prepare for trial.”

“Does you going increase the danger of us getting caught?”

“It shouldn’t. The evidence points away from Beckett and me, not toward us. Besides, the prosecutor wants to convict this guy. He won’t be looking for alternative suspects, and he’ll never be looking at us.”

“Beckett might do something stupid, something to tip them off?”

“I’ll watch him.”

“What if he tries to turn himself in? What if he confesses?”

“I won’t let that happen.”

“You know what that might mean, right?” Alvarez asked cautiously.

Corbin didn’t respond.

“What, no argument? You’ve been thinking about this haven’t you.”

“Drop it,” Corbin finally said.

“And?”

“Drop it.” As he spoke, the last traces of sunlight faded from the apartment, leaving him entirely in the dark.

Alvarez strained to see Corbin. “I’m entitled to know because my future’s on the line. Can you pull the trigger?”

Corbin didn’t respond.

Chapter 25

Corbin stood in the lobby of the old Tribune Building. It had seen better days. The marble floor was cracked, the wallpaper dingy, and the brass fixtures lost their luster years ago. Few tenants remained. Beckett had arranged to borrow an office on the seventh floor while they worked on Beaumont’s case. The elevator ride to the seventh floor took a long two minutes. As Corbin stepped off the elevator, he found himself face to face with Beckett, who was pulling on his jacket and straightening his frayed tie.

“Hey, Alex,” Beckett greeted Corbin as if nothing unpleasant had ever passed between them. “The court just called. They moved up the hearing. I’m going there now.”

“Let me set my bag down, and I’ll join you,” Corbin replied as nonchalantly as he could manage; his rage remained, but he suppressed it. “Nice building by the way, was the morgue booked?”

“You try finding an office free of charge in downtown Philly.”

“Free of charge? How did you swing that?”

“I called in an old favor.”

“Must’ve been a small favor.”

“Beggars can’t be choosers. Also, the office itself isn’t so bad, it’s been renovated.” Beckett showed Corbin to the conference room, which would be Corbin’s temporary office. Then they set off on foot to the courthouse.

The Alfred E. Hackman Courthouse, located a long four-block walk from the Tribune Building, was old and gray, like much of the area. At one time, the courthouse had been a magnificent structure, a testament to noble dreams, but neglect and indifference robbed it of its glory. To divert attention from the encroaching decay, someone years ago, erected a modern sculpture of the scales of justice outside the courthouse. This sculpture consisted of a large steel spike and three misshapen scales. The highest scale contained an elongated globe of the Earth. The next contained a Botero-like sculpture of a dove. The third scale rested at ground level to allow passersby to stand within it. The sculpture lacked subtlety and grace.

Beyond the sculpture, an oversized concrete stairway led to the courthouse entrance, which stood six feet above sidewalk level. A row of second floor windows surrounded the building just above the entrance and three more rows of windows stood above those. Just inside the entrance, two deputies ran a metal detector. Beckett identified himself and Corbin and gave the reason for their visit. He placed his bag on the X-ray machine and walked through the detector. Corbin followed.

Corbin and Beckett made their way to the second floor main courtroom, where Judge Judith D’Amato held court today. The main courtroom was large, with an extremely high ceiling. Everything was ornately decorated in cherry wood. Portraits of retired judges hung around the room. Judge D’Amato, a smallish woman with a large voice, marked up a file as she listened to the colorful testimony of a police informant. A disheveled attorney in a cheap suit stood at the podium before Judge D’Amato. His feeble efforts to poke holes in the informant’s testimony kept falling flat. The disheveled attorney’s client, sitting at the defense table in an orange jumpsuit, with his wrists and ankles shackled, seemed resigned to his fate. Standing at the prosecution table, ready to pounce, was Hillary Morales, a stern-looking young Hispanic woman in a navy pantsuit. The jury box, to the right of the defense table, sat empty.

Corbin and Beckett slipped into the courtroom and sat on the wooden benches at the back. Several other attorneys sat nearby, waiting to be heard.

“I’m sorry. . I don’t understand. What. . what did he say?” the disheveled defense attorney asked the informant. He was struggling.

“He said, ‘he jacked his shit,’ counselor,” the judge interceded without any trace of humor. “Move on.”

“Yes, Your Honor,” the attorney replied. “But he didn’t say he actually saw my client steal anything?” the attorney asked the informant.

“I said ‘move on,’ counselor,” Judge D’Amato warned. “We covered this already.”

The attorney slumped his shoulders and looked at his client. “Nothing further.”

Almost before the attorney left the podium, Morales took his place. If he hadn’t ducked at the last second, Morales would have elbowed him.

“Your Honor, the people renew their motion.-”

Judge D’Amato held up her hand to stop the young woman. “I’m inclined to agree, the case will stay docketed. But, I will allow bail. I’m setting bail at $15,000. Anything else?”

“No, Your Honor,” said both Morales and the disheveled attorney in unison.

“Very well, next case: People v. Beaumont.”

As Judge D’Amato rearranged her files, two deputies came to the defense table and took the orange-jumpsuited defendant back to a hidden room behind the witness box. They immediately returned with a bald, muscular black man, also wearing an orange jumpsuit and shackles on his wrists and ankles. The deputies brought the shackled man over to the defense table, where Corbin and Beckett waited for the disheveled attorney to clear out.

“Good to see you again, Beaumont,” Beckett said to the black man.

“Who’s this,” Beaumont demanded, trying to point at Corbin, though the shackles kept him from raising his hands above his waist.

“This is the guy I told you about. He’s going to help. Alex, let me introduce Washington Beaumont. Beaumont, Alex Corbin.”

Corbin nodded, but Beaumont eyed him suspiciously. By the time Beckett first read about Beaumont’s case, Beaumont was already assigned a public defender. To convince Beaumont to drop the public defender and let Beckett represent him instead — and to explain why he wouldn’t charge Beaumont — Beckett told Beaumont that he works for a foundation which represents people who are unfairly targeted by the police. Beaumont accepted the explanation, primarily because his long association with the criminal justice system taught to distrust public defenders, but he remained suspicious, as he’d never heard of the foundation. He was particularly suspicious of Corbin, who dressed much more sharply than Beckett or the other people who normally worked for public interest organizations. Indeed, Corbin’s well-tailored, single-breasted, black suit, with his starched, French-blue, pure-cotton dress shirt, his dark-red designer tie, and his perfectly shined shoes, stood in stark contrast to Beckett’s dated and ill-fitting gray suit, his frayed, white, polyester shirt and paisley tie, and his un-shined shoes, which were breaking along the creases which appeared after years of hard use. Compared to Corbin, who looked like a professional, Beckett came across like a struggling solo-practitioner, who may or may not be living in his car.

Before Beaumont could quiz Corbin, Morales tossed a file onto the defense table. She didn’t say a word. Beckett picked up the file and flipped through it.

“Mr. Beaumont, welcome back,” Judge D’Amato called from the bench.

“Thanks Judge, can’t say I want to be here.”

“I can understand that, Mr. Beaumont, I can understand that,” the judge replied absently, as she flipped though the file. “Mr. Beckett, are you ready?”

“Yes, Your Honor, though I’ve only just received the prosecution’s file, so I really don’t know yet what my client has been charged with or why.” Beckett held up the thick file to emphasize his point.

“Are you ready to enter a plea?”

“Yes, Your Honor.” Beckett motioned Beaumont to stand up.

“How do you plead to the charges made against you,” the judge asked, without looking up from her file.

“Not fucking guilty.”

“‘Not guilty’ is enough, Mr. Beaumont. Let the record reflect the defendant entered a plea of not guilty. I’m going to hold the defendant over for trial. Do I hear any motions regarding bail?”

Morales marched up to the podium. “The people ask that bail be denied as Mr. Beaumont is a flight risk. Additionally, given the number of people hurt, the prospects of continued future harm if he’s released, and his prior history-”

“Your Honor, I object!” Beckett exclaimed, shooting out of his chair. “Mr. Beaumont has no prior convictions. Innocent until proven guilty, Your Honor.”

“You are correct, Mr. Beckett, and you may appeal my ruling if you wish,” the judge said in the same measured tone she used from the moment Corbin and Beckett arrived. “I’m going to deny bail. Get out your calendars, counselors. This case will be heard by Judge Sutherlin. Trial will be February 1. Pre-Trial is set for January 30. Expert disclosures no later than thirty days prior. Judge Sutherlin will send out an order identifying all other dates. Any questions?”

“Your Honor, there is another matter,” Beckett replied, signaling Corbin to rise.

“Ah yes, your pro hac vice motion. Granted. Is there anything else?”

“No, Your Honor,” both Beckett and Morales said.

“Next case: People v. Sterling.” The entire proceeding took less than a minute.

As Corbin and Beckett gathered the file from the table, the two deputies replaced Beaumont with another orange-jumpsuited suspect and a new defense attorney appeared behind Corbin and Beckett, ready to take over the table. Before Beaumont left, Beckett promised to visit him that day or the next.

Neither Corbin nor Beckett spoke until they were a little over a block from the courthouse, too far to be heard through any open windows.

“February?” Corbin blurted out. “Whatever happened to speedy trials?”

“Beaumont waived his right to a speedy trial at the arraignment.”

“I thought that was the arraignment?”

“He was officially arraigned twelve hours after his arrest, he just didn’t enter a plea at that time. That’s why we had to go back today.” Beckett pulled the file from his briefcase. “Can you work your magic on this?” He handed the file to Corbin.

“Yes, but you and I need an understanding.” They stopped walking. “I need your assurance you won’t do anything without telling me first.”

Beckett looked at Corbin strangely, as if he didn’t quite grasp Corbin’s meaning.

“I’m serious, Evan. I need to know that I can trust you.”

“What are you getting at?” Beckett sounded confused, hurt and somewhat offended.

“What do you think I’m getting at? You call me from out of the blue to tell me about this,” Corbin said testily, waving the file in Beckett’s face, “and that you signed up to represent this guy without ever consulting me? Then you tell me you’re planning to turn yourself in?!”

“I won’t turn you in,” Beckett interrupted. “You have my word. If I have to turn myself in, I’ll go down alone.”

“I don’t think that’s possible, Evan. If you turn yourself in, you’ll implicate me as well.”

“I won’t.”

“I want to be told before you do anything.”

“Of course, I’ll tell you,” Beckett said sincerely.

“Anything,” Corbin stressed.

Beckett nodded his head. “I will, I swear.”

Corbin stared into Beckett’s eyes, trying to assess his veracity. Beckett shrugged, as if to say he had nothing else to offer, and he awaited Corbin’s response.

“All right,” Corbin finally replied. “But I want to see the wallet. I want to make sure it doesn’t have anything that can lead back to me.”

“What wallet?”

“The wallet, the one you took.”

Beckett shrugged his shoulders and wrinkled his brow. “I have no idea what you’re talking about? I never took a wallet.”

“You’re telling me you didn’t keep one of the wallets?”

Suddenly, Beckett’s jaw dropped and his eyes became huge. “From Philly?” he gasped. “Those wallets? I didn’t keep anything, I swear.”

“Then where did it go?!”

“I don’t know, I honestly have no idea what you’re talking about. I don’t have any wallet. I never kept anything.”

“So if you turn yourself in, you’re just going to confess? That’s what you’re telling me?”

“Yes. What did you think I was going to do?”

“You’re not holding any evidence you plan to offer to back up your story?”

“I don’t have any evidence,” Beckett replied. His eyes looked at the ground. “I don’t even have the money anymore.”

Corbin recoiled. “What happened to the money?!” he all but screamed.

“I gave it away.”

“To who?!”

“It doesn’t really matter. It’s gone.”

Corbin ground his teeth and his eyes burned a hole into Beckett’s skull.

“I couldn’t keep it,” Beckett admitted. “It was tearing me apart. It was. . it was wrong.”

“Is there anything else I need to know?!” Corbin asked through gritted teeth. His fists clenched.

“I’ve told you everything.”

“Fuck, you better have! This money isn’t going to show up at trial, is it?”

“I don’t see how.”

“What about the wallet?”

“I don’t know anything about a wallet!” Beckett insisted. Beckett looked around and noticed for the first time that people were walking past them. “You know, maybe we shouldn’t be arguing about this here, on the street.”

They returned in bitter silence to the Tribune Building.

Chapter 26

The conference room, like the rest of the Tribune Building’s seventh floor, had been renovated. Yet, the room still smelled of cigar smoke from the days when newspapermen occupied every inch of the building. One wall of the conference room was lined with books. A Rockwell-like painting of a Tribune paperboy hawking newspapers hung on another. Three windows peered down onto the grayish streets seven floors below.

Corbin spread Beaumont’s file out across the oak conference table. Being a fraud case, a so-called “paper case,” the file contained significantly more evidence than the typical criminal file. Not only were there the usual witness statements and forensics reports, but the file also contained a vast array of bank and credit card documents, copies of checks, and dozens of receipts, along with a raft of evidence related to Beaumont’s prior run-ins with the law. Corbin took copious notes. After an hour of digging through the file, Corbin emerged from the conference room to find Beckett. Beckett’s office was small, but relatively modern. His personal effects were scattered throughout the room.

“I know how they caught our boy,” Corbin stated.

Beckett closed the file he was reading.

“It looks like Beaumont operated an identity theft ring,” Corbin continued. “He was stealing credit cards and checkbooks from mailbox stores. Then he used the checks and credit cards at local stores. Sadly for us, he robbed one of our boxes.”

“I thought you cleared all those out?”

“We did at first. We emptied every box completely, and I accounted for every check and credit card we were expecting. But we never went back to collect monthly statements. It’s possible Beaumont used those to order more checks or maybe some bank sent free checks without telling us? I don’t know. We used the starter checks, and we never ordered regular checks. If a whole new set of checks showed up a few weeks later, we never would have known.”

“I guess it doesn’t matter how he got them?”

“No, not really,” Corbin agreed. “At this point, they’ve charged him with about a dozen bad checks on our accounts and about two dozen bad checks on accounts that aren’t ours. They also charged him with stealing three identities we used to open the accounts and with a weapons charge.”

“They’re up to something with the weapons charge,” Beckett suggested.

“Could be. It seems out of place and there’s not much about it in the file. What’s interesting is they could have charged him with a lot more. I’m not sure why they didn’t. If he’s convicted on all counts, he’s only facing five years max if they run everything consecutively, two if they run everything concurrently. With time off for good behavior, he’ll be free in either three years or one year. That’s not a lot of time for a guy like Beaumont. He can do that standing on his head.”

“The prosecutor wants him to plead to three years.”

Corbin furrowed his brow. “That seems a little optimistic on their part. Do you think they’d take two years?”

“It doesn’t matter!” Beckett blurted out. “I’m not letting Beaumont plead guilty to anything we did.”

“What if he wants to?!” Corbin retorted.

“Forget it. I know what you’re thinking. You’re thinking, Beaumont brought this on himself and our crimes are only tangential to his. I don’t accept that.” Beckett rose and stared out the window. “I’m not letting him go down for our crimes, even if they’re mixed in with his own. He’s innocent, and if you’re just here to talk me out of this, then you should leave now. I’m serious about doing the right thing.”

“He may not be guilty, but he’s hardly innocent. Have you read his file?”

Beckett shook his head. “It doesn’t matter what he’s done in the past. I’m only concerned with what he’s accused of now.”

“It does matter. If you’re going to throw your life away for the guy, then you need to understand who he is.”

“I know he’s a bad guy, but right and wrong don’t depend on who gets hurt.”

“Sometimes they do, Evan,” Corbin growled.

“No, Alex, they don’t.”

Corbin flipped through his notes. “Did you know your friend Beaumont deals crack to school kids?”

“It doesn’t matter.”

“Tell that to the parents. Did you know your friend Beaumont killed two women, at the same time?” Beckett opened his mouth to speak, but Corbin cut him off. “He raped one before killing her. The other one, his girlfriend, he brought along to watch the rape. Then he shot her, right after he shot the woman he raped.”

“Then they should have charged him with murder.”

“Oh, they did. They’ve charged him with all kinds of things, but witnesses have a habit of vanishing before they can testify against him. Take Manuel Lopez. Manuel, a day laborer, had the misfortune of seeing Beaumont leave the scene of the aforementioned double homicide. Two days after his name became known to Beaumont, Manuel disappeared. Manuel reappeared in the river a week later. They’d broken most of his bones with a lead pipe before dumping him into the river to drown.”

“I’m sorry the system doesn’t always work, but maybe if the cops did their jobs a little better, he would already be behind bars. Our suspicion that he’s bad doesn’t give us the right to let him take the fall for our crimes. No matter what he did or what we think he did, this, what’s happening now, isn’t right.”

“Wait a minute,” Corbin protested.

“No. Allowing him to be punished for our crimes is wrong, and we can’t hide behind his prior actions to justify our failure to take responsibility for our own.”

Corbin took a deep breath. “Has it dawned on you that sometimes, maybe just maybe, doing the right thing means letting something wrong happen?”

They stared at each other silently.

“You can’t do good by doing evil,” Beckett finally said. “Right is right. Wrong is wrong. Right and wrong depend on what you do, not who you do it to.”

“Sometimes it does, Evan,” Corbin replied bitterly.

“No, Alex, it never does. We don’t have the right to judge this man.”

“The hell we don’t!”

Both men glared at each other until Beckett turned away.

“Alex, I want you to understand, this isn’t about Beaumont. This is about reconciling ourselves to our consciences and to a higher power.”

“Fair enough,” Corbin replied. “But I want you to understand who you’re protecting.”

“I do.” Beckett picked up the file from his desk. “Are you ready to meet Beaumont? He should be back at jail by now.”

“Can’t wait.” Corbin rolled his eyes. “Before we meet him though, tell me this: what if Beaumont pleads guilty to the other crimes and the charges related to our crimes get dismissed. Will that satisfy you?”

Beckett put his fingers to his lips and stared at his desk. “Yes.”

The visitation room, like the rest of the jail, smelled like a high school locker room. The room itself was small, six feet by six feet, with a door at the front and the back. The walls were cinderblock, except the front wall, which was Plexiglas to allow the guards to observe what happened in the room. Crammed into this room was a small plastic table and three tiny plastic chairs which looked like they belonged at a middle school.

“This is fucking bullshit! I ain’t pleadin’ to no deal,” Beaumont said emphatically, dashing any hope he would take a plea deal. He plopped down in the plastic chair. His wrists and ankles were shackled.

“That’s fine,” Beckett replied. “I had an ethical obligation to let you know they offered a deal. They want you to serve-”

“No! Fuck no! No deal. I said ‘no deal’,” Beaumont barked in cadence.

“All right, you have the right to reject their deal.”

“’Course I got the right. I know my rights.” Beaumont frowned at Corbin. “You still here?”

“Where else would I be?” Corbin replied indifferently.

“Back at yo’ foundation.”

By this time, Beckett had warned Corbin to expect Beaumont to question his story about belonging to a foundation which represents people who are unfairly targeted by the police.

“I’m here to help you,” Corbin said without conviction.

“I ain’t never heard of no foundation.”

“You’ve never heard of the Magna Carta either, but that doesn’t mean it doesn’t exist. You want us to leave?” Corbin’s tone made it clear he didn’t care whether or not they continued to represent Beaumont.

“They’ve got a lot of evidence against you,” Beckett interjected, trying to change the topic before Corbin changed Beaumont’s mind about letting them represent him. He spread the file out across the table.

“Yeah, well that’s bullshit,” Beaumont replied with great hostility.

“Drop the act, partner. We’re here to help you,” Corbin shot back.

“Whoa! Everybody calm down,” Beckett commanded, placing his hand in the air between Corbin and Beaumont. “Beaumont, we’re here to help you. Just tell us your side.”

“There ain’t no side, man! Cops set me up.”

“Give me a break,” Corbin said, rolling his eyes.

“Give you a break?! You ain’t the one got the man kickin’ down yo’ door, waving his standard issue in yo’ face. Cops been on me for years.”

“Oh bull! I’ve seen the evidence. You’re guilty as hell. The jury’s gonna beg to convict you.”

“Calm down guys, this isn’t helping,” Beckett said. “I believe you, Beaumont.”

“Don’t gimme that!” Beaumont exploded again. “I ain’t no fool. You don’t believe me. You just here to punch some ticket.”

“That’s not true. I honestly believe you. That’s why we’re here.”

Beaumont stared at Beckett for several seconds. Then he lowered his voice and said, “The cops set me up. I did not do this thing.”

“Tell us what happened.”

“I didn’t do nothin’. First I heard about this identity shit, that cop come blastin’ into my place, jam his piece into the back of my head, and start beatin’ me while his buddies laughed. Then they drop all this evidence and haul my ass off.”

Beckett picked up Corbin’s notes and flipped through several pages. “Where were you on June 14?”

“Let me check my day planner,” Beaumont replied sarcastically. “How am I supposed to know where I was on June 14th? Do you know where you was on June 14th?”

“I do,” Corbin said, followed by a short cynical laugh. June 14th was the day Beckett and Alvarez opened the accounts.

Beckett shot Corbin a nasty look before refocusing on Beaumont. “Have you ever been in Penn Bancorp?”

“No.”

“The manager claims you opened an account there on June 14th.”

“Never happened. Never been in that bank,” Beaumont said rhythmically.

“How about First Regional. The prosecutor claims you opened an account at First Regional Bank on June 14th as well.”

“Never been there neither.”

“They have a teller who claims she can identify you.”

“She’s lying.”

“They have a video from First Regional with you on it.”

“Let me see the video and I can tell you.”

“This is a waste of time!” Corbin declared. He rose from his seat and reached for the file, causing Beaumont to pushed his chair away from the table.

“Everybody hold on!” Beckett commanded. He signaled Corbin to step outside.

“This is a waste of time,” Corbin repeated to Beckett, as Beaumont watched them through the glass. “He may not have done this, but he’s lying to us about being in these banks. How are we supposed to help him if he lies to us?”

“That’s what you get in the system. Every one of these guys lies through their teeth. They want to control the story. They come up with something they think they can sell and they stick with it. They lie to the cops. They lie to the jury. They lie to the judge. They even lie to their lawyers.”

“That doesn’t make any sense. We’re his lawyers. We’re here to help him.”

Beckett shrugged his shoulders and folded his arms. “Not in his world. I’ve met hundreds of guys like him. Every one of them lied. Not one of them trusted me, at least not at first. Every one of them thinks they can control what happens by lying. They all think they’re the cleverest liar on the planet and the story they’ve come up with is a better story than the truth.”

“Well this guy is lying himself right into a conviction. You’ve seen the file. You know they can put him in those two banks. If he sticks with his story that he’s never been there, then he’s doomed.”

Beckett swayed back and forth, something he did whenever he was deep in thought. “We need to rattle his confidence. We need him to realize he’s out of his league this time, that his lies won’t work. I hate doing that though, because it can ruin the attorney-client relationship.”

“I’ll do it. I deposed witnesses for my uncle when he was busy.” During law school, Corbin worked for his uncle’s law practice.

Beckett nodded his head. “Ok. Hit him with everything in the file, twist him around as much as you can. You need to shake him. I’ll play good cop when the time is right. Don’t worry about the rules of evidence or admissibility, he won’t know the difference, so I’ll let you get away with more than you could at trial.”

Returning to the visitation room, Corbin reviewed his notes as Beckett explained that Corbin would go over the prosecution’s case with Beaumont. Beckett would observe.

“You claim you’ve never been in First Regional Bank?” Corbin began.

“That’s what I said.”

“And you don’t have an account there either?”

“Of course not, I never been there,” Beaumont replied condescendingly.

“The prosecutor has a video that disagrees with you. It shows you in First Regional.”

“Let me see the video.”

“You’ll see the video at trial. I’ve seen it, and there’s no mistaking you,” Corbin lied. He’d only seen a description of the video at this point.

Beaumont glanced at Beckett. “This is all attorney-client shit, right?”

“Yes,” Beckett responded.

“You can’t tell nobody what I say?”

“No one.”

Beaumont folded his arms and returned his attention to Corbin. “I was there with a friend.”

“You’re alone on the video,” Corbin countered.

Beaumont shrugged.

“If you don’t have an account at the bank and you weren’t there with a friend, why were you there?”

“I don’t remember.”

“Was it because you have a fake account there in some other name?”

“No.”

“So you just like hanging out at First Regional?” Corbin asked snidely. When Beaumont refused to answer, Corbin continued. “Do you have an account at Penn Bancorp?”

“I don’t remember.”

“You don’t remember if you have an account there? You know that’s an easy one to look up?”

“I ain’t got no account.”

“Then what were you doing there?”

Beaumont again didn’t respond.

“Why were you at Penn Bancorp on June 14th?” Corbin pressed him.

“I don’t know, I forgot.”

Corbin laughed. “You forgot?”

“Yeah, I don’t remember. I’m not debatin’ wit’ chu.”

“Do you know what the manager says?”

“I don’t know no manager.”

Corbin flipped over several pages in his notepad. “That’s funny, she remembers you. She says you opened an account in the name of Scott Stevens.” Stevens worked with Corbin in the Washington office.

“I don’t know nothin’ about that.”

“Nothing?” Corbin asked with mock surprise.

“No, nothin’.”

“So you can’t refute her statement then.”

“I didn’t say that,” Beaumont blurted out. “You putting words in my mouth!”

“Where did the checkbooks and credit cards come from?”

“The cop planted them-”

“Which cop?” Corbin demanded even before Beaumont finished speaking.

“I don’t know, I didn’t see which cop,” Beaumont answered. He was becoming confused. Corbin had increased the pace of his questions, giving Beaumont less time to think. This was breaking down Beaumont’s prepared story.

“You told us earlier you watched him ‘drop the evidence’ before they hauled you to the cruiser.”

“So what?”

“So which is it? Did you see him ‘drop the evidence’ or did they do it after you left?”

“I saw ’em drop it.”

“Then which cop did it?”

“Man, I don’t know,” Beaumont replied angrily. He wiped the sweat from his brow against the upper part of his sleeve; the shackles kept him from lifting his hands to his head.

“Did they plant the gun as well?”

“Yeah, that ain’t my piece. I don’t own no piece.”

“Have you ever owned a gun?” Corbin increased the pace of his questioning again.

“Naw, man. I don’t need no gun.”

Corbin flipped to another page in his notes, and without missing a beat, asked: “Didn’t you make the same claim two years ago, that the cops planted a gun on you?”

“Yeah, ’cause they did.”

“And you made the same claim the year before that!”

When Beaumont didn’t respond, Beckett interrupted: “Beaumont, at trial, the judge will make you answer these questions.”

Beaumont shot an angry, doubtful look at Beckett. “I don’t got to answer nothin’. I got constitutional rights to remain silent.”

Beckett shook his head. “If you choose to testify, then you need to answer all questions. You can’t pick and choose which ones you want to answer.”

Beaumont visibly recoiled.

Corbin resumed his attack in the same aggressive manner as before. “What do you do for a living, Beaumont?”

“I make do,” Beaumont responded, as he glanced around the room.

“Where do you work?”

“What do you care?!”

“You sell drugs for a living, don’t you.”

“No.”

Corbin’s eyes bore into Beaumont’s. “You were arrested five years ago for selling crack cocaine.”

“Man, they arrested me, but I didn’t do nothing.”

“When they arrested you, they found $4,200 on you.”

“That ain’t no crime.”

“Those dollars were in fact marked, correct?”

“How would I know?”

Corbin reached for the file. “I have in this file, the sworn testimony of two officers, who state the money found in your possession had been marked as part of a drug sales sting.”

“Look, man,” Beaumont said, sitting up straight and trying to point at the file, though his shackles prevented him from raising his hands more than a couple inches from his lap. “I had nothing to do with that! That was some of my boys. They running low on cash. They owed their street tax. So, they sold a little dark idol. Ain’t no crack. They give me some money I was owed, that’s it. The cops try to make me part of some conspiracy, but that ain’t true.”

“‘Dark idol’?” Corbin asked.

“Heroin! Man, where you from?!”

“Do your friends normally give you the proceeds when they sell heroin?”

“Naw, he owed me money. I sold him a car.”

“I thought you said it was ‘street tax.’”

“No, it was a car.”

“What make and model?” Corbin demanded immediately.

“I don’t remember.”

“We can look that up at the DMV,” Corbin said in a tone that told Beaumont he could disprove Beaumont’s lie. “Car sales get registered, unlike guns,” Corbin added, trying to lead Beaumont to his next mistake. Beaumont took the bait.

“That’s what I meant, a gun.”

“I thought you’ve never owned a gun.”

“Fuck, I don’t remember what the money was for. The cops dropped the charges. That means it didn’t happen.”

Corbin shook his head at Beaumont. “What was the name of your friend?”

“Farrouk. . Farrouk Winslow.”

“Was he the only one?”

Beaumont remained silent.

“I can look up the arrest record if I need to.”

“David Carson. He gave me money too, and they busted him too.”

Corbin flipped through his notes before beginning again. “Do you know a CarrieFey Benz, aka ‘Santa Fey’?”

“What about her?” Beaumont asked suspiciously.

“She called the cops on you, didn’t she? She told them you sold crack to her son. He was twelve at the time.”

“Shit, she’s the crackhead.”

“And when the son didn’t pay, you beat him with a lead pipe while two of your friends held him down.”

Once again, Beaumont remained silent.

“So why does a big man like you need help to hold down a twelve year old kid?”

“I don’t need nobody to hold down no twelve year old!” Beaumont blurted out before catching himself. He turned to Beckett. “Look, that never happened,” he explained to Beckett, ignoring Corbin’s stare. “If I would’a beat a twelve year old kid with a lead pipe, he’d be dead. That woman, she used to deal, but she did her own product. When she did it, she did a lot. That’s why they call her Santa Fey? Cause Fey make it snow like Christmas.”

“If she was the dealer, why did she call the cops on you?” Corbin countered.

Beaumont turned to face Corbin again. “’Cause she got in trouble with child services. That woman was in serious need of a exorcism. She smacked her kid around, and they want to take the kid away. So she blamed me.”

“And the bruises on the child-”

“Was caused by her.”

“She vanished without a trace after calling the cops,” Corbin said in a calmer tone that implied less doubt about Beaumont’s tale.

“She disappear when her old man come looking for her. Left the kids and everything.” Beaumont matched Corbin’s calmer tone.

“Who is the old man?” Corbin asked, continuing to soften his tone.

“Don’t know, she used to call him Methadone Man, said he had an occasional girlfriend called Crystal, and that made him crazy.”

“He was on methadone or crystal meth?” Beckett interrupted.

“He done both.”

“She never gave you a real name for Methadone Man?” Corbin asked.

“Said his name was Roy, that’s all I know.”

“Do you know where we can find Roy?”

Beaumont smirked. “Roy got sentenced by Judge Colt and his jury of six. Shame too, right after he busted his paper.”

“Busted his-?”

“Finished his parole. Then the fool got hisself shot,” Beaumont explained.

“Who killed him?”

“I don’t know, we weren’t that close.”

“Do you know where he was killed?” Corbin asked.

“I ain’t got no idea. I never heard nothin’ about it.”

“Did they ever arrest anyone for it?”

“I said, I don’t know.”

“Where is David Carson today?” Corbin asked.

Beaumont froze for a second. “I don’t know.”

“Isn’t he in prison in Tennessee?” Corbin asked, pulling a court record from Tennessee from the file. It indicated that David Carson was convicted of the murder of Roy Jackson and an unidentified woman during, what Carson claimed, was a drug deal gone wrong.

“How would I know?!” he blurted out, stumbling over the words. He looked shocked.

“You said he was your friend.”

“No, I said he owed me money!”

“Do you know the name of the child services agent?”

“The what?!” Beaumont asked, completely surprised.

“What was the name of the child services agent who investigated CarrieFey?” Corbin sharpened his tone.

“I don’t know.”

“That’s easy enough to find out.” Corbin wrote something on his legal pad.

Beaumont’s face flushed. “They ain’t gonna remember,” he stammered.

“Child services keeps a record of all investigations,” Corbin said matter-of-factly, as he nonchalantly flipped through his notes.

“She might’a been lying.”

Corbin looked up. “Excuse me?!”

“When she said she was being investigated, she could’a been lying.”

“Let’s move on,” Corbin said, frowning and shaking his head. He paused to look at his notes, letting Beaumont sweat. It took about five seconds for Beaumont to break.

“Hold on, hold on! If that bitch lie to me, I don’t want you thinkin’ I did nothin’.”

“Are you telling me you want to change your story?” Corbin feigned surprise.

Beaumont looked around nervously, but remained silent. He bit his lip. Corbin took advantage of Beaumont’s nervousness to press harder.

“Tell me about Letricia Gittner.”

“What about her?”

“Oh, I don’t know. . tell me why you raped her and killed her?”

Beaumont almost jumped out of his chair, but the shackles yanked him back down. “I ain’t never raped nobody, and I didn’t kill her!”

“Then I take it you didn’t shoot your girlfriend Mona Hampton either?”

“I ain’t never shot or raped nobody!”

Corbin laughed. “Do you know your accent changes when you get angry?”

“Fuck you, man!”

Beckett started to interrupt, but Corbin cut him off. “Ok, you didn’t kill her. Tell me what happened?”

“What do you want to know?!” Beaumont barked.

“Do you deny being at the scene?”

“No.”

“Then tell us what happened. It’s a simple question.” Corbin stared unwaveringly into Beaumont’s eyes.

Beaumont breathed heavily. Sweat visibly soaked his shirt. His eyes shifted around the room. “I got a text. It was Letricia. Me and her been going at it behind my girl Mona’s back. Letricia tells me, she wants $10,000 or she’s gonna tell Mona. I agreed to meet her.” Beaumont paused, waiting to see if Corbin would interrupt; he didn’t. “When I get there, she tells me she don’t care about the money, she just wants me.”

“Was Mona present?” Beckett asked.

“No. Not at first.” Beaumont eased back into his chair and relaxed his shoulders. “I start thinking, I can keep a good thin’ going. So I start talkin’ to her like we still lovers. Soon we’re gettin’ down.”

“Where did you do it?” Corbin asked.

“Right there on the floor.”

“Not on the bed?”

“Naw, she’s freaky like that.” Beaumont glanced at Beckett before continuing. “When I’m getting dressed, Mona shows up. She’s pissed. She read the text and she followed me. She’s got a gun. . big fuckin’ cannon. She starts rantin’ and shit. Next thing I know, she puts the gun to Letricia’s head and pulls the trigger. Bam! I’m across the room, but I get covered in blood and shit. I’m thinking, ‘Fuck, this bitch gonna do me next,’ so I doved behind the television.” He glanced at Beckett again.

“And?” Corbin prodded him.

“Next thing I know she starts screamin’ and cryin’. I look up and see her blow her own brains out.”

“Mona shot Letricia and then turned the gun on herself?” Corbin repeated skeptically.

“It’s true man.”

“And what did you do next?”

“I ran like a motherfucker. Man, I know the cops. They were gonna pin this on me, so I took off.”

“Where did you run?”

“I don’t know.”

“Where did the police find you?”

“At home.”

“So you went straight home?”

“I don’t remember, it was all a blur.”

“Was Letricia sitting or standing when she was shot?”

“I don’t remember.”

Corbin took a deep breath. He pursed his lips and visibly ran his tongue over his teeth. He wanted Beaumont to know he didn’t believe Beaumont’s story. “A moment ago, you remembered every detail of everything that happened vividly. Now you’re telling me you don’t remember basic details from the critical moment, the moment that should be eternally seared into your brain?”

“Standing!” Beaumont blurted out. “She was standing. I was sittin’ on the couch behind her.”

“Other than the shooting, was there any fighting?”

“No, nobody touched nobody.”

“Did you ever touch the gun?”

“No.”

“Did you ever touch Mona?”

“No, man.”

Corbin closed his file and stared directly into Beaumont’s eyes. “Your index finger print was found on the trigger guard. Tell me how it got there.”

“I think we’ve gone far enough today,” Beckett suddenly interjected.

Corbin and Beaumont both looked at Beckett with surprise.

Beckett started collecting papers from the table. “We’re going to investigate what you’ve told us. Do you have any questions?”

Beaumont looked at Beckett suspiciously, then he looked at Corbin who still stared at Beckett. “No man, I don’t got no questions. When you comin’ back?”

“We’ll be back in about a week. We’ll talk about preparing a defense then.” Beckett shoved the last of the papers into the file folder. He rose. “Hang tight Beaumont, we’ll be in touch.”

Outside at the bus stop, a safe distance from the jail, Corbin spoke for the first time. “What the hell was that? Five more minutes and-”

“. . and you would have proven he killed two women. I know. But as an attorney, I can’t let him lie. So the less I know the better. That’s why I had to stop you. Plus, you did what you had to.”

“I could have broken him.”

“You did break him, he just doesn’t know it yet. Let the memory of what happened in there sink in. He’ll be in a panic by the end of the week. It’s better to let this eat at him, than it is to break him on the spot and let him have the week to save his pride. Fear is strongest as a motivator before you know how things are going to turn out. It diminishes once the deed is done and all you have to do is suffer to consequences. Let him sweat.”

Corbin sat in the hotel chair with his feet resting on the bed and his cell phone against his ear. The room was cold and dark. He was tired from the long day, but Alvarez insisted on going over the entire day in detail.

“This guy sounds like a real turd,” opined Alvarez.

“He is.” Corbin rubbed his eyes.

“I can’t believe Beckett is willing to go down to save him. I mean, maybe I could understand if he was just some guy, but this guy deserves whatever he gets.”

“I know.”

“Has he given you any idea what he’s really thinking?”

“There’s no mystery to it. Beckett’s got it in his head that somehow this is wrong, no matter what Beaumont’s done.”

“Do you think you can get him off?”

“I don’t know, maybe,” Corbin said indifferently.

“It sounds like you could be in Philly for a long time. What did you tell your boss?”

“I told him I had a sick aunt.”

“Did he buy that?”

“Sure, he’s happy to have me not working. The less work I do, the bigger the backlog, the greater the justification for his budget.”

“He denied having the wallet?” Alvarez meant Beckett. He was jumping all over in his questions, but Corbin had little trouble keeping up.

“He denied even knowing about the wallet.”

“What do you think that means?”

“It means he has it.”

“Where?”

“Could be anywhere, but I suspect he has it nearby. I’m going to search the office tomorrow at lunch or in the evening. If I don’t find it there, I’ll search his hotel room.”

“How are you going to get into his hotel?” Alvarez asked.

“I’ll figure something out.”

“Don’t get caught. What do we do if you can’t find the wallet?”

“Just keep going.”

“What if he tries to turn you in?”

Corbin tapped his finger against the back of the phone. “I’m not going to talk about that on the phone.”

“He gave away the money?” Alvarez asked this several times already; he was having a hard time believing it.

“So he says.”

“Then how’s he supporting himself?”

Corbin shook his head. “I don’t know. He’s probably on a leave of absence, like I am. Kak still pays me every two weeks.”

“But I thought he was going broke? How can he add the cost of a hotel and living separately from his family? He’s got to be using the money we gave him.”

“I don’t know. Maybe his financial situation wasn’t as dire as he claimed. Remember, he used to commute by train every day. That’s not cheap. Maybe he’s using that money to pay for his hotel? Maybe he’s putting it all on credit? Maybe he lied about getting rid of the money? I don’t know.”

“When are you coming back to town?”

“This weekend.”

“All right, call me if something comes up.”

Corbin hung up and checked his messages. He had several including a message from Blue to call him back and a lengthy message from Penny. He listened to a few seconds of her message before calling her.

“Hello,” came Penny’s familiar voice.

“Hey there.”

“I miss you.”

“I miss you too.” Corbin heard a loud clank through the phone. “What are you doing?”

“I’m cleaning my oven,” she said. “Oh shoot.”

“What?”

“This bottle says ‘avoid direct eye contact,’ and I’m staring right at it.”

Corbin snickered.

“How’s your aunt?” Penny asked.

“She’s fine.”

“Fine enough that you’re coming back soon?” Penny asked hopefully.

“I’ll be down this weekend, but I have to turn around and come right back Sunday night.”

“At least I can have you on Saturday. . unless you have another date?”

Corbin laughed. “No, no other date. I guess I’m available.”

“You ‘guess’?” Penny mimicked. “Oh good for me,” she laughed. “I’ll have to check my calendar and see if I’m free as well.” Penny closed the oven and turned on the clean function. “Did you talk to Blue?”

“No, I’ll call him next.”

“He’s got good news for you. I’ll let him tell you though. . I miss you.”

“I miss you too,” he replied. “But listen, it’s been a really long day, and there are things I still need to do, so let me call you tomorrow?”

“Fine, blow me off,” Penny said in mock frustration.

Corbin laughed.

After they said goodbye, Corbin pulled up Blue’s number, but he didn’t dial it. Instead, he turned off the cell phone. He was tired. He rubbed his temples and stared out the window. Beneath the yellow street lights, he could see sheets of rain falling against the deserted street.

Chapter 27

By the time Corbin reached the office the following morning, his overcoat and hair were wet from walking through the drizzle, though his suit remained dry. Beckett sat behind his desk reviewing a forensics report. He looked damp from head to toe as his winter coat was more of a jacket. It hung on the doorknob to dry. As usual, his paisley tie was frayed.

“I’ve got a lead on a witness,” Beckett said.

“Who’s the witness?”

“A drug dealer. He calls himself ‘Saitoo.’ He says Beaumont was with him all day on the 14th.”

“Did you find him or did he find you?” Corbin asked.

“Does it matter?”

“It would be nice to know how happy he’ll be to see us.”

“He called me.”

“All right, when do we leave?”

“Now,” Beckett said, rising from his chair. “Oh, and I’ve set up an interview with one of the cops this afternoon.”

“The old guy or the rookie?”

“The rookie. Russell ‘hasn’t decided if he wants to talk to us yet’.”

Corbin decided against sitting in the broken chair. Beckett chose to stand as well. The room around them looked like it had been attacked. There were holes in the walls, holes in the floor, and empty fast food wrappers liberally strewn about. The paint was peeling from everything and wires hung where fixtures once had been. Lounging in a beanbag in the middle of the floor was a small black man in a light-blue track suit and dark glasses. He was covered in faux-gold jewelry and was smoking a joint.

“He was wit’ me the whole day,” said Chester Williams, aka Saitoo. “That’s all anybody gots to know.”

“Listen, Site-oo,” Corbin said mockingly.

“That’s ‘Si-too’.”

“Sure it is, Chester-”

“Don’t disrespect me, I teach you a lesson.”

“Try it,” Corbin offered. He sized Saitoo up for a poser the moment he met him.

As Corbin expected, Saitoo backed down. “Look, man, I was wit my friend all day. What more you want me to say?”

“Try answering the question. Where did you two spend the day?”

“We just hung out: his place, my place, then we drove ’round ’til we came back here and ’et dinner.”

“Dinner?” Corbin looked around the shattered empty apartment with no table and no kitchen. “By dinner, you mean you got high?”

“Man, I ain’t never touched no drugs in my life,” Saitoo protested, with the joint still resting between his fingers.

“It would be helpful if you could remember what you ate,” Corbin suggested.

“Why does that help?”

“Everything helps,” Corbin replied.

“We had tacos.”

“You remember that?”

“Sure do.”

“Do you have a receipt?”

“Tossed it last week.” Saitoo mimicked crumpling up paper and dropping it to the floor.

“Where did you get the tacos? Maybe they have a videotape of you two entering the store.”

“Don’t nobody keep videotapes this long,” Saitoo said incredulously.

“You’d be surprised. Give me the name of the place, and I guarantee I can get the video.”

“Uh, we didn’t go in and get ’em. We sent this girl we was hanging out wit’.”

“Oh goodie, a third witness,” Corbin laughed. “What’s her name.”

“Rochelle DeMint.”

Beckett stepped forward. He’d been taking notes. “How can we contact Rochelle? Do you know her phone number?”

“Yeah, I got it,” Saitoo flipped through his cell phone directory. “867-5309.”

Corbin burst out laughing and walked across the room.

Beckett followed him. “What’s up?”

“867-5309!?” Corbin repeated.

“What?” Beckett asked.

“Are you serious? That’s a fake number, Evan.”

“How do you know?”

“Trust me on this one.” Corbin looked over his shoulder at Saitoo puffing away on the joint. “This guy is telling us whatever we want him to tell us. He’s just making it up on the fly, and he’s not very good at it.”

“We should still run down this Rochelle.”

“There is no Rochelle. He made her up.”

“We don’t know that,” Beckett said earnestly.

“You know, for an experienced attorney, you can be remarkably gullible.”

“I’ve learned over time to run everything down, because you never know where it might lead,” Beckett offered in his defense.

“All right, when we get back to the office, you look up that phone number. You’ll find it belongs to someone named ‘Jenny.’ And if you want to meet ‘Rochelle,’ let’s cut to the chase.” Corbin walked back toward Saitoo. “Listen up, idiot,” Corbin said, tapping the bottom of Saitoo’s foot with his own foot, causing Saitoo to jump backwards in the beanbag and curl up his leg. “We need to talk to this Rochelle. Go find whoever it is you’ve got in mind and then call us when she’s ready to meet us.” Corbin tossed a card at Saitoo with their office number written on it. “Oh, and tell Beaumont he needs to get better witnesses.”

Without another word, Corbin and Beckett left. Once they were back in the car, Corbin turned to Beckett. “Did you notice he never once fought me on any of the challenges I made to his story? Beaumont paid this guy to play along with everything we said. He wasn’t with Beaumont on the 14th and there’s no Rochelle or Jenny or whatever her name is supposed to be. Let’s go see the cop.”

Paul Webb walked into the coffee shop. He arranged this meeting after the prosecutor told him Beckett wanted to meet with him. Webb had no obligation to meet with Beckett, but he somehow felt he should. He didn’t tell the prosecutor. Webb spotted Corbin and Beckett right away. They sat in the corner, away from the window and the other patrons. Webb clicked off his two way radio, a violation of regulations, and walked over to their table.

“I’m Paul Webb,” he said, without extending his hand to either Corbin or Beckett.

“Thanks for coming, Officer. Can I get you a drink or something?” Beckett motioned Webb to sit down.

“No, no thanks.” He sat down.

“This is my co-counsel Alex Corbin,” Beckett said, pointing toward Corbin. “We wanted to ask you some questions about the arrest.”

“What do you want to know,” Webb asked cautiously.

“I’ve got some questions about the police report.” Beckett pulled a copy of the report from beneath a manila folder. He offered the report to Webb, who declined to take it. Beckett planned to start with a series of simple questions, each designed to get Webb agreeing with him before hitting him with some of the controversial questions. This was an old attorney trick. Once you get a witness into the habit of agreeing with you, it becomes easier for them to keep agreeing with you as the questions get harder and it becomes harder for them to fight you. “You were the arresting officer, right.”

“Yeah, me and Sgt. Russell,” Webb replied.

“Right, Sgt. Russell. He signed this report as well. You’ve been an officer for less than a year now?” Beckett asked in a friendly, yet businesslike manner.

“Yeah.”

“Do you enjoy it?”

“Yeah, it’s ok.”

“You’ve had other arrests before Beaumont, right?”

“Yeah, ten or twelve.”

“That’s impressive. Sounds like you could make sergeant in record time,” Beckett suggested, but Webb didn’t respond. He returned to the report. “Here you are listed as the arresting officer.”

“Yeah.”

“Sgt. Russell lists himself as backup?”

Webb hesitated. “Yeah.”

“Did Russell know Beaumont before the arrest?” This was Beckett’s first test question. Beckett knew from the file Russell had arrested Beaumont twice before. He’d also learned Webb and Russell were no longer partners, something which was itself suspicious, and he wanted to test the bond between them.

“You’d have to ask him,” Webb replied.

“He never mentioned it at the time of the arrest?”

“You should probably ask him,” Webb repeated.

“Is there a reason you can’t answer that?”

“I don’t want to speak for the guy, that’s all.”

“I’m not asking you to speak for him, I’m asking you what he told you, that’s it.”

Webb shifted uncomfortably.

“Is there a reason you won’t answer the question?” Beckett leaned forward. “Officer, you took an oath did you not, when you graduated from the academy?”

“What does that have to do-”

“What happened at the arrest, Officer?” Beckett asked, interrupting Webb.

“What do you mean?”

“You know what I mean. This report has serious problems.” Beckett tossed the report in front of Webb, who backed away from it, refusing to touch it. “You do realize what it means that you signed this, right?”

“I’ve got to go,” Webb said, rising from the table.

“Officer,” Beckett said, trying to stop him. “Webb!”

Webb stopped, but didn’t turn around.

“Don’t let them do this to you. We can help you,” Beckett said earnestly, but Webb left.

Corbin sipped his coffee before setting it down. He ran his tongue over his teeth. “So. . what happened to calmly pulling him in, gaining his trust, and seeing if he knows anything?”

“He gave me an opening, and I took it.”

“Opening? Looked more like he slammed the door in your face.”

“Didn’t you see the conflict? He didn’t want to sign the report. He’s afraid of it. He’s so afraid of it he doesn’t even want to be a cop. Did you see how he reacted when I suggested he might make sergeant? No rookie hates their job that much in less than a year. Rookies are like puppies, they’re gung ho about everything. Something happened. He knows something.”

“Maybe he’s just not happy being a cop?”

“No, he’s got an impressive record until this arrest,” Beckett replied.

“How do you know he’s not the one who faked the evidence? We’re assuming it was Russell, but we don’t know if that’s true.”

“It had to be Russell. Somebody planted those documents on Beaumont. We know that for a fact, because we know who really opened the accounts. We also know those documents came from the police department because the only people in the room when they appeared were the cops. So where would the cops get them? According to Russell’s statement, he worked on this case with the fraud boys before Webb was assigned to him. That gave him access to the documents. We also know Russell and Beaumont go way back, and Russell got the supposed anonymous tip that sent them to Beaumont. Plus, there’s no way Webb could have planted those documents without Russell noticing it. No sergeant is going to let a rookie put him into that kind of a bind, especially a guy like Russell. It all adds up to Russell.”

“Makes sense, but you’re still only guessing.” Corbin sipped his coffee.

“Now we need to push Webb. We need to remind him of his training, remind him he didn’t become a cop to play God. Remind him of his oath. That’s the only way to get him to make the hardest choice of all, to do the right thing no matter who it hurts.”

“Those are pretty long odds to rest Beaumont’s defense on.”

“I’m not putting all my eggs in that basket, but we need something from him. If both Russell and Webb stick with their stories, then we have a problem.”

“What’s the plan?”

“The prisoner’s dilemma. Two guys are accused of the same crime. If they keep their stories straight, they both get off. But if you can separate them and offer them each a deal, they’ll rat each other out because they’re afraid of being ratted out themselves. We just need to find out what kind of deal makes Webb tick.”

“What do you mean?”

“I’ve met a lot of cops. The young guys are motivated by doing the right thing, a sense of honor. The older guys are motivated by keeping their jobs. The political guys just want to get promoted. Webb’s young and he showed no interest in getting promoted. That tells me he’s all about honor. So we offer him a chance to come clean and protect his honor.”

“Unless I miss my guess, you just did that and he declined.”

“So far he’s declined,” Beckett corrected him. “Give him time.”

“Should we try again to set up an interview with Russell?”

“No, let Webb wonder why we haven’t spoken to Russell. Hopefully, he’ll think Russell is selling him out to save himself.”

Webb sat in his cruiser a block from the coffee shop. He stared at his reflection in the rearview mirror. After some seconds, he turned his radio on again and started the cruiser. He pulled his cell phone from his jacket pocket and pulled up the prosecutor’s number. He looked in the mirror again before returning the phone to his jacket. “I hope you know what you’re doing,” he said to himself.

Chapter 28

There was nothing Corbin or Beckett could do on the case until they met with the judge, which wouldn’t happen for another week. In the meantime, Corbin returned to the Washington office. He wanted to see if anyone there had heard anything about the case. It only took Corbin a few minutes to discover that nothing had changed in his absence and no one knew anything. So he sat at his desk watching the clock. After lunch, he got bored, so he paid Molly a visit. Her desk was covered in catalogs. She held a dozen more in her lap.

“Hey, you’re a guy, right?” Molly asked.

“Last time I checked.”

“Then I need your help. In most things, reading you people is like reading a picture book. But when it comes to gifts, you’re all absolutely incomprehensible.”

“On behalf of ‘we people’ everywhere, I thank you. . I think.” Corbin sat down in the extra chair by the door after moving Molly’s overcoat from the chair to the coat rack and setting her purse on the floor. “Who’s the gift for?”

“Shoe Guy.”

“What’s the occasion?”

“Birthday.” Molly flipped through a catalog, looking for a page she had marked.

“What are we talking about in terms of price?”

“Price is no obstacle, but let’s keep it under fifty bucks.” Molly found the page. “How about this?” She handed Corbin the catalog and indicated a lamp she had circled.

Corbin frowned. “A lamp? Is his place dark or something?”

“No, but his decorating stinks.”

“Ok, hold on. Before we go any further, I need a little clarification. Are you trying to get him something he will like or something you want him to like?”

Molly pursed her lips.

“I see. The key element is that it makes you happy that he has it.”

“Close enough.”

“What are his interests?” Corbin asked.

Molly shrugged her shoulders. “We spend a lot of time at the movies. Sometimes we watch TV at his place. We go to restaurants. He seems to like Italian food.”

“Stop.”

“What?”

“What does he do when you aren’t with him?”

“How the heck would I know?”

“Don’t you talk?”

Molly again pursed her lips. “You really are testy today, aren’t you? Trouble with the perfect girlfriend?”

“No, everything’s fine,” Corbin answered defensively. He’d blown Penny off three nights in a row and he knew that was a mistake.

“Well, you look stressed. I’d offer you a massage, but I don’t like you that much.” Molly smirked.

“Is this your attempt to change the subject?”

“No, but you’re not being helpful asking me about things I couldn’t possibly know,” Molly said defensively as she grabbed the catalog from Corbin. “Just answer the question: what should I buy him?”

“Buy him a book.”

Molly’s eyes lit up. “A book?!”

“Yes, a book.”

“Good idea! They’re cheap. He might even learn something.” She smiled. “This is why it’s good to keep some of you people around.”

Corbin and Penny sat at a table near the window. They were waiting for their meals to arrive. She looked mostly at the table and rarely at Corbin, and she hadn’t smiled. Corbin noticed, but hadn’t said anything yet.

“You look tired,” Penny said.

“I feel tired. It’s been a long week.” He sipped his Coke.

“How’s your aunt?”

“I don’t know yet,” he replied. “The next few weeks could make all the difference.”

“Did you call Blue?” she asked, despite knowing the answer. She’d spent the week trying to convince Blue that Corbin had merely forgotten to call. Blue was particularly upset Corbin never returned the message where he explained how Rex wanted to sign him to a record deal and how it was urgent that Corbin call him. Corbin deleted that message without listening to it.

Corbin winced and slapped his forehead. “Shoot, I forgot to call him,” he lied.

“You should call him. He’s got some great news for you.”

“What is it?”

“Why don’t you ask him?” Penny said, trying to emphasize that Corbin needed to call.

“Because I’m asking you!” Corbin blurted out, surprising both Penny and himself. “Wow, I’m sorry. I’ve been dealing with some difficult people all week. That has me on edge. I didn’t mean that. I really didn’t.”

Penny kept looking at the table.

“I really am sorry,” he repeated. “Forgive me?”

“Is that why you didn’t return my calls all week?”

“Yes. I’m sorry about that. I just got so carried away with everything going on. I literally never had a moment to myself.”

“You’ll call Blue?”

“Yes, I’ll call Blue. I swear.”

Penny seemed placated, but for the first time they ran out of things to talk about.

Chapter 29

Corbin returned to Philadelphia the day before the hearing. It was 11:30 in the morning. Beckett was on the phone trying to track down witnesses. Ever since he bombed Corbin’s cross examination, Beaumont had started oozing helpfulness; witnesses were his latest offering. Corbin knew Beckett would be tied up for at least an hour. This presented him with the chance he had been waiting for to search Beckett’s hotel.

To make sure Beckett wouldn’t leave the office, Corbin asked Beckett to watch for a fax they were expecting from Judge Sutherlin’s clerk, regarding their first scheduled hearing. He told Beckett the fax would contain the hearing date and time and might need an immediate reply. In truth, the fax was already safely hidden in Corbin’s briefcase. Corbin then excused himself, ostensibly to get some lunch.

As he stepped into the Tribune Building elevator, Corbin double-checked his pocket to make sure he had the electronic keycard which would let him into Beckett’s hotel room. Corbin took the key earlier from Beckett’s desk when Beckett visited the restroom. The name and address of the hotel and Beckett’s room number were on the paper sleeve in which the card rested.

The hotel was six blocks away. Corbin jogged most of the way. As he entered the hotel, he walked right past the front desk without stopping. The clerk hardly noticed him. When he reached room 214, Corbin inserted the key. It clicked. Corbin entered the room. Beckett’s personal effects were spread everywhere. Corbin searched everything, even between the mattresses, but found no wallet and no stacks of cash. After replacing everything the way he found it, Corbin made his way to the parking garage. He knew Beckett’s car, as he’d been in it many times. He also knew the driver-side door lock was broken, so he didn’t need to smash a window. His search came up empty.

An annoyed Corbin returned to the office, where he found Beckett watching television in the conference room.

“Guess what?” Beckett pointed to the television.

Eddie Pierce, the District Attorney, was on television talking about Beaumont’s case. Behind him stood the grim Hillary Morales. “Yes, this is part of our zero-tolerance policy,” Pierce said. He had the manner of a circus ringmaster with the permanent smile of a car salesman. “I’m determined to get these criminals off our streets no matter what it takes. If that means taking them down for less serious crimes, that’s fine by me. Every day someone like Mr. Beaumont is off the streets, the safer our community will be. It worked with Al Capone, it will work here. Sometimes the tried and true methods are the best.”

“Could you give us some background on Beaumont,” asked one of the reporters.

“Certainly, Beaumont’s been implicated in a series of crimes in the past. He’s the sole suspect in a double homicide that occurred two years ago, though he could not be prosecuted when the witness against him turned up beaten to death in the river.”

“Do you have enough evidence to convict him on this new charge?” asked another reporter.

“That’s up to the jury. All I can say is I’m confident of our case.”

“How long would he serve?”

“If convicted of all charges, he could serve up to seventy-five years.”

“‘Seventy-five years!” Corbin exclaimed.

“Yeah, they added a bunch of charges,” Beckett said, pointing to a package which had been delivered by courier only a few minutes before. “See what you can come up with to dismiss some of these charges or suppress the evidence. I’ve got a couple ideas already.”

“I’ll add that to the list,” Corbin said bitterly.

Beckett turned off the television. “Let’s split up the videos. There’s a lot of footage there and we should check it all.” Beckett pointed at a box containing half a dozen bank surveillance video cassettes. These were delivered by the same courier. “Verify the notes they gave us about what’s supposed to be on the tapes and look for anything suspicious.”

Corbin took two of the tapes. “I hope these have a better plot than the first tape.”

“What’d they want?!” Sgt. Warner Russell demanded, accosting his former partner the moment Webb stepped into the police station.

“Who?” Webb asked, pushing past Russell.

“Beaumont’s attorney!” Russell grabbed Webb’s arm to stop him.

Webb shook Russell’s hand from his arm. “How would I know?”

“You met with ’em,” Russell said in a low, accusing voice.

“I haven’t met with anybody.”

“Don’t give me that shit! They wanted to meet with you, and now they ain’t asking to meet with you’se no more. That means you met with ’em.”

“No, it doesn’t, and no, I didn’t.”

“Don’t fuck with me, rookie,” Russell barked. “I got a right to know what they wanted.”

“You’ve got a ‘right’?”

“Yeah, I got a right ’cause my ass is in the sling on this one, and don’t you forget, your ass is first in line. You signed that report, so you better be straight with me if you want this thing to go away.”

“Why, Russ? Are you gonna turn me in?” he laughed.

Russell snapped his head around quickly to see who might be listening. “Keep your damn voice down. All I’m saying,” he was whispering now, “is your name is on that report. If you want to keep this from blowin’ up on you, we gotta stick together.”

“Uh huh, sure.” Webb ran his tongue over his lips. “I called Beaumont’s lawyer and told him I had nothing to say. What about you? What did you tell him?”

“They never asked to talk to me.”

Webb raised an eyebrow, but didn’t follow up. “All right, let me know if that changes,” he said and walked away.

Russell watched him leave. “Fucker,” he said under his breath.

Corbin pointed to the television screen. They were watching the surveillance video from First Regional. “Here it comes. There, see it. . the guy in the red shirt.”

“That’s not Beaumont,” Beckett agreed.

“No, not even close. But that’s who they’ve identified as Beaumont. The time code corresponds with the transaction Beaumont supposedly made, and I’ve looked at every frame of the video, frame by frame, for two hours in either direction. This is the only guy it could be. He’s even wearing the red shirt the teller mentions in her statement.” Corbin chose not to mention that Alvarez could be seen standing slightly behind the man in the red shirt in the video.

“You’re sure Beaumont isn’t anywhere else on the tape?”

“Absolutely. I’ve seen every frame of it. Same thing with the Penn Bancorp tape. I don’t see anything that looks like Beaumont.”

“Is this all they gave us? No other surveillance tapes? No ATM videos? There should be dozens of those.”

“These are the only tapes they’ve given us. My guess is they stopped asking for tapes when Beaumont didn’t show up on the tapes they had.” Corbin handed Beckett some papers. “I’ve got a request for the prosecutor to identify everywhere they looked for tapes. I’ve also started working on some motions. I’ve got a motion to suppress the manager’s testimony because she didn’t identify Beaumont until after they showed her a photo of Beaumont. That’s an illegal line up. I’ve got some motions about the tapes and one about the gun. I don’t know how you want to handle the teller, the one who identifies Beaumont as the guy in the red shirt? She’s clearly wrong about it being Beaumont, but that’s not a legal reason to keep her testimony out.”

“No, we’ll have to deal with that at trial,” Beckett agreed.

“We could still try, kind of a shot in the dark?”

“No, let’s not tip our hand. If we get to the point where the prosecution is thinking about dismissing the case, then it might be the shove we need. But anything short of that, we’re better off saving that surprise for trial.” Beckett scratched his chin. “On the Penn Bancorp video, if the judge refuses to exclude the manager’s testimony, then we need to show the whole tape to show he’s not there.”

“That’ll be fun,” Corbin said sarcastically. “We have eleven hours of tape from Penn Bancorp that day. I’ll write something up.”

“What else have you got?”

“I’ve got a motion to dismiss the gun charge for lack of evidence. I can’t see the judge granting that one, but it’s worth a shot to remind him they need to prove every part of the crime.” Corbin flipped through some of his notes. “I’ve got a motion to keep out any mention of prior crimes or suspicions of crimes. I’ve got a request for the complete file on Beaumont; we only have parts of it.”

“That’s not unusual. Prosecutors like to play games.”

“That’s all I have for now, but I’m still working.”

Judge Immanuel Sutherlin’s office was stiflingly hot. Two radiator heaters near the door to the hallway clanked and sizzled all day, causing the windows to steam up. The windows were tall, but not wide. Beneath the windows ran a knee-high, built-in shelf from one end of the twenty foot office to the other. A series of legal books sat on top of the shelf, as did three plants, one under each window. A large mahogany desk dominated the room, though it was buried under two dozen files. Photos and various certificates hung on the walls. On the other side of Sutherlin’s desk were two studded leather chairs with rounded wooden arms. They looked like something you might find in a museum to the 1930s. Another four identical chairs stood against the wall, opposite Sutherlin, by the radiators. A green and gold Persian rug covered the floor. It lay over the gray commercial carpet found throughout the rest of the building’s offices and in the courtrooms; the hallways were tile, which made them incredibly noisy as people’s footsteps echoed. To Sutherlin’s right was another door, which led to a smaller office where his clerk and his secretary worked.

Sutherlin was nothing like Judge D’Amato. He was a great deal older, quite a bit testier, and he didn’t talk with people so much as talk at them. Where she had an easy manner and presented an aura of practicality, Sutherlin’s manner was exceedingly formal and precise. As he read through Corbin and Beckett’s motions, he scratched notes in the margins. All eyes were on his thick, white, perfectly-coiffed hair and his starched white shirt. His robe hung from a hanger in the corner.

“Mr., ah, Beckett. I have reviewed your motions. Is there anything you wish to add that isn’t already covered in your memoranda?” Sutherlin asked in a deep, dominating voice which filled the room and demanded attention. He looked at Beckett over the top of his glasses. Beckett sat on the other side of Sutherlin’s desk, next to the dapper Eddie Pierce, the District Attorney. Corbin and Hillary Morales sat behind them, against the wall.

“Yes, Your Honor, thank you.” Beckett flipped a few pages in his notes. “We’ve looked at the prosecution’s filings and we simply can’t find any evidence linking Mr. Beaumont to most of the charges. There are no witnesses placing him in the banks and there’s no evidence linking him to the documents in question-”

“Your Honor, the police found the documents at his residence,” Pierce said, interrupting Beckett. Pierce wore a black checkered suit with a red handkerchief sticking out of the suit’s breast pocket. Platinum cufflinks became visible whenever he moved his arms, which he did whenever he spoke.

“There’s no evidence placing Beaumont in the banks or showing that he ever opened the accounts,” Beckett countered.

“Mr. Beckett, how do we know the defendant didn’t have an associate open the account for him?” Sutherlin asked. “You want the case dismissed because there is allegedly no evidence Mr. Beaumont entered these banks, but how do you know he didn’t have an associate?”

“The state hasn’t made that allegation, Your Honor,” Beckett responded. “Nor have they produced any witnesses to that effect.”

“The case is still young, Mr. Beckett. Your motion to dismiss is denied. Though I will consider the motion again should the state fail to demonstrate a connection between Mr. Beaumont and these documents at trial.” Sutherlin made some additional notes. “Let’s talk about this videotape. What is the problem with the videotape, Mr. Beckett?”

“With regard to the First Regional tape, we are moving to exclude the testimony of the teller and the videotape. First, the videotape has no date or time stamp. Thus we have no way to know when it was made.”

“I presume the teller can testify as to when it was made,” Sutherlin responded.

“We also challenge the testimony of the manager from Penn Bancorp, because she was shown a picture of Mr. Beaumont before she was asked to identify him.”

“And you think that tainted the identification?” Sutherlin asked.

“Yes, Your Honor,” Beckett responded.

“But she does identify him as the man with whom she dealt,” Pierce said.

“Motion denied.”

Beckett frowned, causing Sutherlin to smirk. “Don’t worry, Mr. Beckett. You’re an experienced trial attorney. I’m sure you can make your case effectively to the jury.”

“We’re also moving to dismiss the gun charge, again for lack of evidence.”

“Denied.”

Beckett stared at the Judge for a moment. Sutherlin stared back coldly.

“What about our motion to exclude any mention of prior crimes or suspicions of crimes?”

“I’m going to defer my ruling on that one, Mr. Beckett, until it becomes clear what the prosecution intends to do to prove their case. . but I will grant your request for the entire file.” Sutherlin looked at Eddie Pierce. “You are ordered to provide a complete copy of the file to Mr. Beckett within five days.”

“We can turn it over this afternoon,” Pierce responded.

“Is there anything else, Mr. Beckett?”

Beckett closed the file on his lap. “We’ve been trying to get videotape from the other banks where Mr. Beaumont is alleged to have opened accounts, but we haven’t had any success because they claim they didn’t keep it-”

“What do you want from me, Mr. Beckett?” Sutherlin asked dryly. “I can’t create videotape from whole cloth?”

“We understand the police looked at some of those videos, and we would like those produced.”

“Your Honor, we no longer have any such videos,” Pierce responded. “If we were unable to find Mr. Beaumont clearly, then we returned the tapes to the banks.”

“Where, presumably, they were destroyed. I see.” Sutherlin rubbed his chin. “Mr. Beckett, I cannot give you what does not exist.”

“But Your Honor, if the police had these videos, then they had an obligation to preserve the evidence.”

“I would agree with you, Mr. Beckett, except this is not evidence. Your client was not on the tapes.”

“That means my client wasn’t at those banks,” Beckett countered.

“No, Mr. Beckett, it only means he wasn’t on the tapes. Since I don’t see how these videos are relevant, I’m not going to grant any sort of remedy.”

“Your Honor-”

“Next motion, Mr. Beckett.”

“That’s it, Your Honor.”

“We have a motion, Your Honor. We haven’t prepared it yet, but Mr. Beckett’s comments raise an issue.” Pierce waited for Sutherlin to nod before continuing. “The defense apparently intends to show one or more of these tapes for the purpose of showing that Mr. Beaumont allegedly does not appear on the tape. We object to that in light of your ruling that his failure to appear on video is not relevant to this proceeding.”

“I don’t know which tapes Mr. Pierce is referencing, but I believe it is entirely relevant to show the videos that are in our possession, seeing as how the prosecution is relying on them as proof that Mr. Beaumont supposedly opened these bank accounts.”

The Judge scratched his sharp, clean-shaven chin again. “I’m going to defer a ruling on this until I can see the videotapes. File a pre-trial motion on this matter for all tapes you want excluded, and I’ll consider it.” The Judge rose, causing everyone else to rise as well. “If there’s nothing else, counselors?” Sutherlin dismissed them.

Corbin leaned against the window ledge in the restroom as Beckett ran cold water over his face. Like Sutherlin’s office, the restroom was steaming hot and humid. This restroom was located between the judge’s chamber and a conference room where they were allowed to meet privately with Beaumont when he was brought to the courthouse. The entire hallway was away from the public hallways, back behind the main courtroom. Normally, this restroom was reserved for the judge and the clerks only, but Judge Sutherlin gave Corbin and Beckett permission to use it so they could avoid the media, which began hounding anyone remotely connected to the case after Pierce’s television appearance.

“Man, it’s hot in here,” Corbin said, examining the ancient radiator in the corner, which burped, clanked and sizzled. It had no off switch, so Corbin tried opening the window. He yanked at it, but it didn’t budge. “What do we do now?” Corbin asked, turning his attention to Beaumont’s case.

“We prepare for a bigger case than we were expecting,” Beckett said. “This is disappointing.”

“How do we fight evidence the prosecution hasn’t even produced?”

“That’s the question. We might have a problem if Sutherlin lets in the prior crimes evidence.”

“Can he do that? That’s not admissible at trial, right?”

“Not generally, but you can use it for some purposes, like refuting direct statements made by witnesses, like ‘I’ve never owned a gun.’”

“I see,” Corbin said sourly. “Let’s get the hell out of here, before we melt.”

“Are you talking about the restroom or the city?” Beckett asked with a hint of accusation. He and Corbin were not getting along well, with Corbin repeatedly suggesting they leave Beaumont to his fate. Before Corbin could answer, however, Eddie Pierce entered the restroom.

“Tough luck,” Pierce said in his usual smarmy tone. “I’m sure you’ll do well though. I’ll have the file couriered over this afternoon.” He checked his short black hair in the mirror. “I’m glad I’m not defending your guy. . what a turd!”

“At least I’m defending the truth on this one,” Beckett replied.

This began a verbal exchange between Pierce and Beckett, with each trying to outdo the other. As they parried back and forth, Corbin looked out the window at the alley below. There was a dumpster about ten feet directly beneath the window. Wet gray snow was falling in the alley. It looked cold. This was turning into a miserable winter.

Hillary Morales studied Sgt. Russell’s crooked face. She didn’t like Russell, and this meeting wouldn’t improve her opinion. Russell asked to meet with her, but refused to say why over the phone. That could only mean he wasn’t bringing good news. Morales sat at her desk with her arms folded.

“What’s so important, Sergeant?” she asked, not bothering to hide her annoyance.

“I’m concerned about my partner-”

“Why?!” she snarled, cutting him off.

“He might go a little weak on this one,” Russell responded carefully.

“Is there some reason for him to ‘go weak’?”

“Let’s just say we might not a’ crossed all our ‘I’s and crossed all the ‘T’s.”

“What is that supposed to mean?” Morales demanded. “Wait!” she barked, throwing her hand up to silence him. “I don’t want to know. I do not want to know what you two jokers did. This case is very important to the D.A. Do you understand me, Sergeant? Very important.”

Russell nodded his head.

“You,” Morales pointed at Russell, “are going to make sure your partner doesn’t blow this! Do you understand me?”

Russell nodded.

“Say it!”

“Yeah, I understand.”

“If you get the slightest hint something is wrong, then you take care of it.” Morales rose and walked toward her door. “I want updates, but officially I don’t want to know anything. Do you get me?”

“Yeah, and you don’t want to know what happened at the-”

“Listen to me,” she interrupted him. “I don’t care what you two idiots did. I just want this situation fixed. It would be very, very bad for you if I had to suddenly discover what really happened.” She opened the door. “Now get out,” she spat out.

Russell muttered a profanity under his breath as he left.

Alvarez sounded despondent. “The judge denied everything?”

“Yes,” Corbin confirmed.

“But I thought you had a really good case? I thought the law was on your side on all this stuff?”

“It is. . it’s complicated. Just because you’re right about the law doesn’t mean the judge needs to agree with you. He can make his decisions any way he wants. If we think he’s wrong, then we need to appeal to prove it.”

“Are you going to appeal?”

“We can’t appeal until after the trial. There are only a couple states where you can appeal during the trial and this isn’t one of them. And with Beckett threatening to turn himself in, appealing just isn’t an option. So we’re gonna play the hand we’ve been dealt.”

“Does that mean it’s hopeless?”

“No, not at all. We had a chance to toss out some of the charges and some of the evidence, but the judge didn’t buy it. That’s all. So we move on.”

“That’s ok, I guess,” Alvarez said, still trying to figure out how this changed their odds of success.

“But that’s not the real problem.” Corbin paused before deliver the bad news. “They’ve added more charges. Beaumont’s now facing seventy-five years.”

“What?! Seventy-five years?!” Alvarez exclaimed. “Holy shit! Seventy-five years?! What the fuck!”

“Calm down”

“Don’t tell me to calm down, this is a fucking disaster!” Alvarez yelled into the phone. “Two years, that wasn’t a big deal. I could see a guy like Beaumont taking a deal for two years and this whole thing coming to an end. But there’s no way anyone can reach a deal if they want seventy-five years! Shit! Our risk just shot through the roof! We can’t wait anymore for Beckett to make his move. He could really fuck us now!”

“Calm down,” Corbin repeated.

“You need to act now!” Alvarez continued in the same panicked tone. He either didn’t hear or chose to ignore Corbin’s attempts to calm him. “You need to do something!”

“We can’t take that chance yet.”

“Can’t take a chance?” Alvarez let out a disbelieving laugh. “I don’t. . I don’t buy that. I’m sorry, but I don’t buy that. I’ve been thinking about this. I don’t see why it matters if he has the wallet. You’ve been investigating long enough that he could have gotten it from Beaumont for all anybody knows. There’s no way they could use the wallet to say we’re involved, no way!”

“Will you calm down! There’s no reason for us to take any chances yet.”

“There are seventy-five reasons-”

“Stop panicking! There’s no reason to take any chances yet,” Corbin repeated.

“Yes, there is,” Alvarez started again. “We need to act! You need to act!”

“Calm down,” Corbin growled.

“We need to act now-”

“Shut up!” Corbin finally ordered. Corbin’s words hit Alvarez like a slap across the face and he stopped talking. “I will take care of this one way or another. I’ll do what needs to be done, when it needs to be done, not before.”

Almost half a minute of silence passed before Alvarez spoke again. When he spoke, he spoke more calmly. “Can we even trust Beckett to wait until the trial is over?”

“What do you mean?”

“Who’s to say he waits until the jury gives their verdict before he does something? What if he stands up right after they say ‘guilty,’ and he says, ‘I want to confess’? What can you do about it then? Are you gonna shoot him in the courtroom? What if he stands up on day one of the trial and announces he did it? I say something needs to be done now because you can’t predict what this guy will do.”

Corbin took several deep breaths before responding. “I’m not convinced yet that he’ll turn himself in. We have time. We have time to see if there’s a settlement. We have time to see if the prosecution makes a mistake. We have time to see if Beckett changes his mind. We have time to see how everything plays out.” Corbin rubbed his temples. “There will come a point during the trial when it becomes clear the jury will convict Beaumont. If Beckett waits until that point to confess, then our problem solves itself. Anything he says after that will sound like the rantings of a depressed defense attorney who will say anything to save his client. Everyone’ll ask why he never came forward before things went wrong at trial, and they’ll discount any evidence he produces because they’ll assume he got it from Beaumont. I’ll back that up with stories of Beckett becoming despondent and ranting about doing whatever it takes to save Beaumont.”

“But what if the prosecution believes him?”

“They won’t. They want Beaumont, not Beckett. They’ve gone so far as to frame him to get him. They’re not going to ruin that by taking Beckett’s crazy bait.”

“But-”

Corbin cut him off. “BUT, let me assure you,” Corbin said in a tone so cold it made Alvarez shiver, “if things start to go wrong. . if it becomes apparent he’s going to turn himself in before that point, or if it becomes clear he’s got more evidence that we’re not aware of. . I’ll put an end to this.”

“Don’t wait too long.”

Chapter 30

The row house smelled like cat urine and cigarettes. The thick curtains kept out the sunlight. The small television blared out game shows. Retired police officer Richard Forte lit a cigarette. He looked at Beckett and coughed.

“I don’t remember much from back then, you gotta look at my report.” He knocked ash from his cigarette into an overly-full ashtray.

“I’m not looking for precise details, I just have some general questions,” Beckett replied.

Forte shrugged his shoulder. “Ok. Shoot, counselor.”

“Did anyone ever try to verify Beaumont’s story?”

“Naw, it was obvious he did it.”

“What makes you say that?”

Forte leaned forward. “By the time we found him, he washed his hands with ammonia and got rid of his clothes.” He jabbed his cigarette at Beckett to emphasize his words as he spoke. This caused the bright tip of the cigarette to appear to dance in the semi-darkness.

“Why is ammonia significant?”

“’Cause he used the ammonia to get rid of the gunpowder traces. That’s how he tried to hide he was shooting a gun.”

“So no one investigated because. .,” Beckett let his sentence drop off, hoping Forte would finish it; Forte didn’t disappoint.

“Because it was obvious he did it,” he said, followed by a series of coughs. “Why else would he leave the scene and go wash in ammonia? To get rid of the gunpowder, that’s why.”

“Did anyone test him for gunpowder? Maybe he missed something when he was cleaning?”

“Naw, we didn’t waste our time.”

“Did anyone hire a blood splatter expert to look at the scene?”

“Naw, like I said, it was obvious he did it.” Forte coughed again. “But I got training in that and what I saw fit what happened. Sorry, counselor,” Forte laughed, “your client’s story was bullshit.”

Beckett removed a folder from his bag. From the folder, he pulled a handful of enlarged photographs. “I’m not an expert when it comes to blood or crime scenes. Can you show me what you’re talking about on these photos?”

Forte set down his cigarette and stuck out his hand. “What you got?”

“The crime scene photos,” Beckett said, shuffling the photos. “This one,” he handed one of the photos to Forte, “looks to me like somebody was sitting on the couch, when somebody else got shot in the middle of the room.”

Forte looked at the photo. “Yeah, that’s the girlfriend. She was sittin’ on the couch when he shot the other one. The blood covered the walls to her left and traces of it covered her and the couch. You can see from the clear spot in the middle of the couch somebody was sitting there when the blood splattered.”

“How do you know that wasn’t Beaumont on the couch?”

“’Cause he was busy shooting the other woman.” Forte laughed.

Beckett handed Forte another photo. “This looks like somebody got shot in the middle of the room.”

“Right. That’s where he shot the first girl.”

It was obvious from the spray pattern the shot had been upwards, but Beckett didn’t want Forte anticipating where Beckett was headed with the questioning, so he pretended to believe the shot had been downwards.

“No,” Forte interrupted Beckett impatiently. “Look at the spray pattern. See how there’s more higher up? He shot upwards.”

“Upwards? He’s fairly tall isn’t he? If she was on her knees-”

“He was on his knees too,” Forte concluded.

“How do you know?”

“When you shoot somebody, you get blow back in your direction. See how there’s blood to the left and right but not in the center? That means somebody was blocking that patch of rug. You can’t block a patch like that by standing there cause your legs ain’t thick enough to block all that blood and make such a big clear patch. That means he had to be kneeling or sitting in that spot. So he was on his knees when he shot her.” Forte took another photo from Beckett’s hand. “See here, see how the blood forms a kind of ‘V’ shape on the ceiling? That means he shot upwards.”

“You’re sure?”

“Yeah, I ain’t stupid. It’s obvious. Your client was on his knees or his ass. He put the gun in her face, pointed up, and pulled the trigger. If you check my report, you’ll see that. I put it all in my report. Do you got my report?”

“We do, yes,” Beckett responded.

“Let me see it, I’ll show you.”

“I didn’t bring it,” Beckett lied.

“Oh well.” Forte picked up his cigarette and put it out in the tray. He smiled. “Sorry I couldn’t help you counselor, but your client did it.”

“I guess you’re right,” Beckett said dejectedly. “I can’t see us calling you at trial, but we may need to subpoena you anyway just to make sure we’ve covered all our bases.”

“You go right ahead, counselor,” Forte laughed. “I ain’t changing my story.”

After thanking Forte, Corbin and Beckett returned to the car.

“Why didn’t you show him the report?” Corbin asked.

“No reason to clue him in yet,” Beckett said, pulling the report from the folder. “I don’t want to give him time to rethink his story. ‘Spray pattern on victim one indicates suspect Beaumont stood above victim one and shot her as she kneeled before him.’,” Beckett read from Forte’s report. “‘He then dragged victim two from the couch, shooting her in the face, before dumping the body of victim two on top of victim one.’” Beckett returned the report to the folder. “Do you know what this means?”

“What?”

“It means Beaumont’s telling the truth. He was sitting on the couch as his girlfriend shot Letricia, before she turned the gun on herself.”

“Maybe,” Corbin stressed the word.

“What do you mean ‘maybe’? Forte just laid out the blood spray pattern. What he said fits Beaumont’s version and completely contradicts the story put together by the police at the time.”

“There could be other explanations,” Corbin cautioned Beckett.

“I don’t see how.”

They drove in silence for a few blocks, before Corbin broached the topic that always lay just beneath the surface with them these days. “Listen, now that they’re talking about seventy-five years-”

“It doesn’t make any difference,” Beckett said, cutting him off.

Corbin shook his head. “It makes a huge difference.”

“It doesn’t. It means we have a bigger obligation to confess, that’s all.”

“How the hell do you figure that?”

“That should be obvious,” Beckett replied condescendingly.

“Evan, they aren’t punishing him because of what we did. They’re punishing him because of what he did. They’re punishing him because he killed three people.”

“There’s no proof of that.”

“Yes, there is!”

“No, there isn’t. Their proof is falling apart everywhere we look. It doesn’t matter anyway.”

“It does matter, Evan!” Corbin shouted. He pulled the car over to the side of the road. “You’re playing this damn game with our lives. You want to be a Goddamn martyr, but you’ve made a mistake: the man you’re trying to save is a monster who needs to be killed, not saved. You’re going to drag everyone else down if you keep this up — me, my friend, yourself, your wife, everyone.”

“I’m not going to drag anyone else down with me. If I have to confess, I won’t attempt to absolve him of his sins. If I need to confess, I’ll confess to my own crimes, nothing more.”

“You’re risking seventy-five years, Evan! Seventy-five years!”

“I know that.”

“But you’re not hearing me. This crime isn’t worth seventy-five years. This crime is a slap on the wrist crime. The only reason seventy-five years is on the table is Beaumont’s a damn monster.”

“It doesn’t matter.”

“It does matter. When this was two years tops, I could maybe see your point. I couldn’t agree with it, but I could see it. But now you’re talking about seventy-five years, and that’s all because Beaumont is a murdering rapist. Those extra seventy-three years end any obligation you ever had.”

“You’re wrong. They only enhance our need to do the right thing.”

“Bullshit! Seventy-five years has nothing to do with our crime. It’s not our crime anymore!”

“You’re wrong, Alex. They’re using what we did to get to him. We have an obligation to set that right, whatever the consequences,” Beckett replied angrily.

“That’s bull! If this guy wasn’t a criminal, they never would have come after him. And don’t forget he stole our documents from the mailbox. He committed his own crime. Sure, so did we, but he committed the same damn crime on top of ours. He’s the thief who stole from thieves. We’re not responsible for him. Let him do the time for his own crimes. If they catch us too, then so be it, but there’s no reason for us to put our necks into a noose to protect him from crimes he committed.”

“Without our crimes, he couldn’t have committed these crimes.”

“That’s not true! He would have just used different accounts.”

“But he didn’t.”

Corbin took a deep breath. His voice became deep and threatening. “I’m not sticking my neck into a noose he created, and I won’t let you stick my neck in there either.”

“You’re free to leave at any time.”

Each could hear the other breathing heavily. Behind Corbin’s left side, where Beckett couldn’t see, the fingers on Corbin’s left hand clawed into his palm. They sat in silence.

“I told you before, I’m not going to implicate you,” Beckett finally said. “If we get to a point where the only way to save him is for me to confess, I will confess. . but I’ll tell them I worked alone.”

“And you don’t think they’re going to zero right in on me?”

“No, I don’t. But if you think that’s going to happen, then you need to help me save Beaumont or you need to leave right now.”

“I’m going to help, that’s why I’m here,” Corbin said. “But if you decide you’re going to confess, I need a day’s notice to get the hell out of here before you do it.”

Beckett agreed.

Corbin paced back and forth in his hotel room. He was still angry from his earlier argument with Beckett. He’d debated if he was even in the right frame of mind to call Alvarez, but ultimately made the call, though he knew he shouldn’t have. The conversation wasn’t going well.

“Tell me again why you’re investigating his old crimes?” Alvarez asked. He kept peppering Corbin with questions Corbin didn’t feel like answering.

“Because the judge won’t tell us how far he’ll let the prosecutors go in terms of using evidence of his prior crimes,” Corbin said crankily. “We need to assume they’re going to bring in everything he’s done, and we need to be ready to poke holes in all of it.”

“But I thought you couldn’t talk about prior crimes? That what everybody says.”

“You can in some circumstances,” Corbin lectured Alvarez. “If you’re proving a pattern of behavior or if you need to use the prior conduct to show something like opportunity — like access to a weapon, then you can bring it in. That’s why they included the weapons charge. They want to use it as a wedge to bring in his prior arrests.”

“How?”

“Because he was caught with a gun each time, but he denies every owning a gun. So either he pleads guilty to the weapons charge or they bring in all the evidence related to his prior arrests.”

“Wow, that sucks.”

“Yeah. The judge will instruct the jury that they can’t consider his prior arrests as proof of guilt for the current charges, but there’s no way a jury can separate that out.”

“Is he going to plead guilty to the weapons charge?”

“No, he won’t plead to anything, no matter how much it might help him. He’s playing an all or nothing game.”

Alvarez changed the topic. “You said, Beckett thinks he’s innocent?”

“Of some of it.”

“Does that change your thinking?” Alvarez sounded like he wanted assurance.

“No. I’m not doing seventy-five years for anyone. Besides, even if he didn’t commit the murders, he did most of what they’re accusing him of doing. The cops don’t just pick you out of a crowd to make you a target; you earn that kind of trouble. Don’t forget, he’s guilty of stealing this information from the mailboxes and using it to steal money. He’s not innocent.”

“What if-”

“I’ll tell you something else,” Corbin said, cutting Alvarez off. “He could have taken the two-year offer and he wouldn’t be facing any of this! So fuck him!”

“Beckett won’t change his mind about turning himself in?”

“No, he’s more convinced than ever.”

“Can we still afford to wait?”

“For now. He agreed to give me one day’s notice. That gives us time to act,” Corbin said, though his tone was less than convincing.

“I don’t believe him. He’s too erratic. There’s nothing to keep him from confessing without telling you.”

“What do you want me to do about it?!”

“You know what I want,” Alvarez said cautiously.

A tense silence passed between them.

Alvarez continued: “You’re going to some dangerous places to interview witnesses. There’s no reason something couldn’t happen to him as you’re walking up the stairs in one of those damn tenements.” He paused. “You know what the cops would think.” He paused again. “Then we’re free, the ordeal’s over. No one could blame you if you dropped the case. Or hell, just get him convicted. Either way, we’d be clear.”

Corbin looked toward the suitcase in which his gun was hidden. He hadn’t touched the gun since arriving in Philadelphia, though he stared at the suitcase every night. “We can wait.” He hung up the phone before Alvarez could respond. He pulled up Penny’s number on his cell phone, but hesitated before hitting dial. Slowly, he closed the phone without making the call. “Not tonight.”

Chapter 31

Paul Webb sat on a wooden bench outside the courtroom. He was here to handle a series of traffic violations. As he looked over his notes, Hillary Morales walked up to him. Webb didn’t like Morales as she was rarely pleasant with him. She was particularly unlikable today.

“Officer Webb,” she said abruptly.

“Assistant District Attorney,” Webb acknowledged her.

“I understand you met with Washington Beaumont’s attorneys.” She set the file she was holding down on the bench next to Webb and positioned herself so he couldn’t stand up without bumping into her.

“Did I?”

“Yes, you did,” she responded humorlessly.

Webb shook his head. “I don’t know who told you that? I haven’t met with anyone.”

“You forget, I’m the one who told you about the request for a meeting, and I personally gave you Beckett’s cell phone number.” She left no doubt this was an accusation.

“I am aware of that, but I never called him,” Webb lied.

“You never contacted him?” She frowned and folded her arms. She looked down and began kicking the heel of her boot against the tile floor, causing a sharp noise to echo throughout the already-noisy hallway. She waited for him to respond.

Webb looked around to see who could hear them. The hallway was full of attorneys engaged in their own conversations. He looked Morales straight in the eyes and spoke loudly enough for everyone in the hallway to hear: “You told me I had no obligation to meet with the defense attorney. You made it clear I was not to call him and tell him what I witnessed.”

It is unethical for attorneys to discourage witnesses from talking to opposing counsel. When Webb spoke, several of the attorneys gathered in the hallway looked his way.

Morales’ face burned bright red. “I did no such thing,” she hissed. She leaned in close to him, grabbing the back of the bench for support. “I’m telling you, Webb, I want to know what he told you and what you told him, or there’s going to be hell to pay. Do you understand me?!”

“I told you, I never met with him.”

“I don’t believe you,” she spat out menacingly.

He let out a half-laugh. “I don’t care. I never met with any of ’em.”

“Then why did Russell tell me you did?”

“I wouldn’t know. Ask Russell.”

“Don’t play games with me, Webb! If you’re holding out on me-”

Webb rose from the bench, causing Morales to step backward awkwardly. “Lady, playing games with you is the last thing I want to do. I can’t even stand talking to you.” As he walked away, down the hallway toward the courtroom, he called back over his shoulder: “You tell Russell, if he has a problem with me, he should come after me himself. Don’t send his fuckin’ lawyer.”

Corbin stood in the doorway of Beckett’s office. Beckett was on the phone, but was on hold.

“Did you call Saitoo?” Corbin asked.

“No, we can’t use him or his witnesses,” Beckett replied, rolling his eyes.

“That doesn’t give us much of a defense, does it?”

There was a voice on the line. Beckett jerked straight up in his chair. “Yes, hello. I’m trying to reach Loretta Shapiro.”

“Ms. Shapiro is out of the office. Can I help you?”

“I hope so. My name is Evan Beckett. I’m an attorney. I’m trying to find out about an old investigation performed by your office.”

“Our investigations are confidential,” replied the woman.

“I’m aware of that. I can also send over a subpoena if need be, but before I waste everyone’s time, I just want to make sure my information is right. . I know how busy you all are,” Beckett added, trying to smooth the conversation.

After a pause, the woman said: “What’s the name?”

“The mother would be CarrieFey Benz, but I doubt she was even investigated, to tell the truth.”

“Benz? Yeah, it looks like she was investigated.”

“Does it say who got the investigation started?”

“No, this computer doesn’t do that. I’d have to pull the file.”

“Can you do that?” Beckett asked hopefully.

“I’ll need the subpoena first,” she replied.

Beckett agreed and the women told him where to send it and what details to include to get the right file. He grinned at Corbin. “Did you hear that? It looks like CarrieFey Benz was investigated. That’s another one Beaumont might be telling the truth about.”

“We’ll see. Let’s wait until we see the report.”

The following morning, Corbin and Beckett sat on the bench outside the judge’s chamber. Hillary Morales stood silently at the other end of the hallway. None of them knew why Judge Sutherlin had summoned them. Finally, they were called into the office.

“Good morning, counselors,” Judge Sutherlin said, glancing over the top of his glasses. “I’ve been looking over the motions to dismiss filed by the defense, and I need more information. Counselor, have you had a chance to review the defendant’s motions?” he asked Morales.

“Yes, Your Honor,” she replied.

The judge pushed his glasses further up his nose and flipped through the file on his desk. “Ms. Morales, I don’t see how you’re going to prove these accounts were stolen in the first place.”

Morales looked stunned. She clutched her pen so tightly that it bent under the pressure, causing blue ink to leak out onto her blood-red pantsuit.

The judge continued: “I don’t see any witnesses on your list who can say their identities were stolen. Where are the people whose identities were used? Without testimony from those witnesses, I need to think strongly about dismissing this case. Are you planning on bringing any such witnesses?”

“Yes, Your Honor, we will bring those witnesses,” Morales assured him, though she clearly had no idea if she could keep that promise.

“I certainly hope so.”

Corbin’s face turned red with anger and he started to speak, but Beckett cut him off. Beckett looked worried. “Your Honor, could we have a five minute break?”

The judge looked at his watch. “Five minutes.”

The conference room they normally used was occupied, so Corbin and Beckett headed to the restroom next to the judge’s chamber. Inside, they found a clerk sitting on the ledge smoking. The clerk had figured out how to open the window, mercifully allowing cold outside air to offset the ultra-steamy air leaking out of the damaged radiator.

“If you’ll excuse us, we need to discuss something before we go back to see the judge,” Beckett told the clerk.

The clerk tossed the cigarette out the window, into the dumpster below, and walked out without a word. Beckett locked the door behind the clerk, as Corbin closed the window so their voices wouldn’t carry to any other open windows. It took him a few seconds to figure out how the clerk managed to get the window open and reverse it.

“That son of a bitch!” Corbin whispered angrily. “Sutherlin just told them how to try their case. He saw they couldn’t prove a necessary element of the crime and he just warned them. He told them what he wants to see!”

“Calm down.”

“I am calm,” Corbin replied tensely.

Beckett jammed his hands into his worn navy-blue suit pants and shook his head. “I don’t care about the heads up from the judge. That stinks, but that’s life. What I am concerned about is the prosecutor calling people we know as witnesses.”

Corbin froze as he grasped the meaning of Beckett’s words. To satisfy the judge’s demand for witnesses whose identities had been stolen, Morales and Pierce would need to call Corbin and Beckett’s coworkers from the Washington office as witnesses.

“How the hell do we explain that?!” Beckett asked rhetorically. “This could be bad.”

“Ya think?!” Corbin replied sarcastically. He glared at Beckett. Hate registered in his eyes, but Beckett didn’t notice.

Beckett bit his lip. “If they start calling people from the office to come testify, it would take a fool not to put two and two together and start wondering how you and I could be defending someone in another city, who just happens to be accused of stealing their identities. No one will see that as a coincidence.”

“And once they start asking questions, the prosecution’ll start asking questions. I told you this was a horrible idea!” Corbin growled. He took a deep breath. “What are our options?” he demanded. “Do we find some reason to withdraw?”

Beckett stared at the floor.

“Shit!” Corbin said to no one in particular. “Is there anything we can do to keep them from testifying?” he asked himself aloud.

Beckett snapped his fingers. “I’ve got it!”

“What?”

“We stipulate that the accounts belong to these people.”

“How does that help?”

“If we stipulate, then the fact is presumed to be true and the prosecutor doesn’t need to bring the witnesses to prove it. That means they don’t need to bring anyone from Washington. In fact, they can’t bring them or we could object that their testimony is unnecessarily cumulative.”

“Are you sure?” Corbin asked, carefully enunciating each word.

Beckett nodded his head. “Yes.”

“How do we know they won’t try to bring them anyway?”

“We don’t. But there wouldn’t be much point doing that, because they couldn’t testify. They would just be wasting money.”

“Do you think the prosecutor will agree?”

“I don’t know about Pierce, but I know Morales will, if we offer it to her right now. She looks worried. I’m betting she doesn’t want to admit to Pierce she made a huge mistake that requires him to pay for a dozen out-of-state witnesses.”

Corbin raised his hand as if to make a point, but stopped himself. “It’s your decision.”

Beckett approached Morales, who sat on the wooden bench waiting for the judge to call them back into his chamber. She was writing in a file.

“I’ve got a proposal for you.”

“I’m listening,” she replied curtly, without looking up.

“There’s no reason this trial needs to last ten days just so you can go through a parade of out-of-state witnesses who only need to say their identities were stolen. We’re willing to stipulate that these witnesses are the real people whose identities were stolen.”

Morales flipped through her file trying to give the impression she was reluctant to accept the offer, but her nervous foot tapping gave away her real mindset. “All right, but I’m not offering anything in return,” she said, although her tone suggested she would listen to any reasonable counteroffer.

“Done,” Beckett said. “We’ll stipulate to all of them.”

A few moments later, Beckett and Morales notified the judge of their agreement. He was pleased.

It started snowing lightly as Corbin and Beckett left the courthouse to walk back to the office. “Why didn’t you ask for something in return?” Corbin asked. “She would have offered something. That was pretty obvious.”

“I didn’t want to risk it. Before she can offer anything, she’ll have to run it by Pierce, and that gives them time to think things through. I’d rather take the deal while it was available.”

Corbin shook his head and stopped walking. “You know what? You’ve been going on and on about being super moral and super ethical and how you can’t let an innocent man go down for your crimes-”

“What’s your point?!”

“Doesn’t it go against Beaumont’s interests to have you stipulate to something like this? Philly’s a long way from D.C., and subpoenaing these people won’t be easy or effective. I’ll bet only one or two of them would even show up. That means most of the charges would have been dismissed. But you,” Corbin pointed at Beckett, “you just stipulated to them because it served your interests. You cut that deal to make your problem go away, and you never once thought about the effect on Beaumont.”

“If we don’t stipulate, then everything blows up. Is that what you want?” Beckett shot back.

“It’s no skin off my ass. I don’t care about Beaumont. I just want you to realize what you did.”

“You want me to turn myself in right now?!”

“Is that a threat?” Corbin asked acidly.

“Get off my back, Alex,” growled Beckett and he turned to leave, but Corbin grabbed his arm, stopping him. Corbin started to speak, but didn’t, and Beckett jerked his arm away from Corbin. They glared at each other in silence.

Chapter 32

The next week passed unpleasantly for Corbin and Beckett. They barely spoke and rarely stayed in the same room. When they were in the same room, the tension and anger between them hung over them like a storm cloud waiting to burst. Toward the end of the week, however, the anger receded a bit as they began finding evidence that helped their case.

“We may have gotten lucky,” Corbin said, sliding into the chair at Beckett’s desk.

“What have you got?”

“Take a look at this.” Corbin handed Beckett a packet of documents. “This is the bank paperwork from Penn Bancorp. The manager who opened the account is Maggie Smith. She’s on their witness list. Like most of the banks, Penn Bancorp’s application paperwork is about fifteen to twenty pages long, with everything except the first page being boilerplate. But take a look around page twelve.”

Beckett flipped to page twelve where he found a photocopy of Alvarez’s fake drivers license.

“I don’t know how they missed it, but this will blow up on them,” Corbin said. “I think they assumed everything after the first page was just boilerplate. I almost made the same mistake.”

“This is good stuff,” Beckett said, but without excitement.

“Should we ask for more paperwork from the other banks?”

Beckett stared at the ceiling for a couple seconds. “No, let’s not risk tipping them off.”

“I’ve also gone through all the videos; they have some problems. There is no one who remotely looks like Beaumont on the Penn Bancorp video. The teller from the other bank, Natasha Freet, she’s wrong too. There is no way the guy she fingers is Beaumont. But even more interestingly, I’m having problems putting together how this mystery guy actually opens an account.”

“What do you mean?”

“It looks to me like the guy isn’t opening an account. He’s doing something else, maybe getting a safe deposit box?”

“I’ll take a look,” Beckett said, again without excitement, which caused Corbin to raise an eyebrow.

“Do we need motions on any of this?”

“No, not at this point,” Beckett responded.

“Do you want me to start contacting banks?”

“For what?”

“To see if they have more paperwork that might help us?”

“No, let it go,” Beckett said indifferently.

“Should we interview the guy from the mailbox store where Beaumont stole the mail?”

“No, I don’t think that will help either.”

“Something about his tone worries me,” Corbin said, rubbing his temple with his thumb. He stared at the gun in the open suitcase. He’d been staring at it the entire time he spoke with Alvarez. It was a black nine-millimeter semi-automatic with a fifteen round clip and no serial number and it gave him a sick feeling in his stomach.

“What do you mean?” Alvarez asked anxiously.

“We’ve found some good evidence, the kind we can use to make Pierce look like a fool at trial, but Beckett doesn’t seem to care. It’s strange. It’s like a personality shift. I’m not sure what he’s thinking.”

“What do we do?”

“I don’t know yet.”

“I know you want to give him a chance, but facing seventy-five years is a game changer. You need to do something now!” Alvarez blurted out.

Corbin remained silent. He kept staring at the gun.

“I’m just saying-”

Corbin cut him off. “The trial is coming up in a couple weeks. I’m pretty sure he won’t do anything before the trial.”

“You just said you don’t know what he’s thinking anymore,” Alvarez retorted. “Look, he’s unstable, right? What if he killed himself? What if he left a note and then shot himself? You could get off the case and no one would blame you. Beaumont could go down for his crimes and we could move on with our lives?”

“Are you finished?”

“No, I’m not. You’re playing with fire every day you let this continue. There’s not going to be some magic solution at the end of the day. You need to act. If you don’t, this isn’t going to end well. You’re going to wake up one morning and find out he’s ratted you out!” Alvarez’s voice became shrill as he spoke.

“I’m going to say this once and not again,” Corbin replied harshly. “I will do what needs to be done, but I will do it on my schedule, not yours.”

“No, you’re doing it on his schedule.”

Corbin hung up the phone. He had another message from Penny. He hadn’t returned her call in a week now. He wouldn’t return her call tonight either.

Chapter 33

Nothing changed in the Washington office in the month Corbin was gone, though it felt different to him. Buildings often feel differently when you haven’t been in them for a while. The smells change, old sights seem new, and everything seems slightly out of place. In this case, the walls seemed more dingy and the threadbare carpet seemed a little more worn, the stale smell of old coffee seemed a little more sour, and the people seemed a little more depressed and gray.

The only reason Corbin was here now was that Kak left him an angry message demanding that Corbin start personally handing in leave slips every two weeks rather than mailing them in. No reason was given for imposing this inconvenience, which was typical for Kak. Naturally, Kak was nowhere to be found when Corbin showed up to hand him the leave slip, so Corbin dumped it on Kak’s desk and told Kak’s secretary where Kak could find it.

Corbin headed for the elevator. As he approached the elevator, he heard the familiar squeak of Stuart’s mail cart. Corbin pushed the elevator button and stepped close to the door. The squeaking came closer. He pushed the button two more times and took another step closer to the door.

“Alex Corbin,” drawled Stuart, as he rounded the corner.

“Oh, hey Stuart. How are things?” Corbin asked as he pressed the elevator button twice more.

Stuart pushed his cart right up to Corbin. “It’s been boring around here without you. Everybody’s gone. Evan left. You’re not here. Nobody wants to talk these days. I think it’s the winter. People get upset in winter.”

“Yeah, that’s true.” Corbin jabbed the button again, this time holding it with his finger.

“Even Molly’s gonna be leaving. She’s got that interview in Philadelphia.”

The elevator door opened, but Corbin didn’t move toward it. He turned to face Stuart. His eyes narrowed. “What interview?!”

“It’s top secret, I’m not supposed to tell anybody.”

“‘Anybody’ doesn’t include me, Stuart. Molly and I are friends. You and I are friends. We don’t keep secrets.”

Stuart smiled and nodded his head. The fluorescent lights reflected off his balding head and glasses. “You’re right. Friends don’t keep secrets.”

“What interview, Stuart?” Corbin let go of the elevator button.

“I don’t know. I just heard her on the phone when I was dropping off her mail the other day.”

“What did you hear?” Corbin pressed him.

“You promise you won’t tell.”

“Yes, I promise. What did you hear?”

“She’s got an interview with some lawyers in Philadelphia. I think it’s for a job.”

Corbin furrowed his brow. “Why do you think that?”

“Because she was supposed to bring something with her, and they were talking about wearing a suit. That sounded like an interview to me.”

Corbin bit his tongue.

“You’re not going to tell, right?” Stuart asked.

“No, Stuart, of course not.” Corbin looked over his shoulder to make sure they were alone. “Hey, between you and me, have you heard of anyone else going to Philly for an interview or anything?”

Stuart cocked his head to one side and scratched his forehead. “Nobody’s said anything?”

“No big mystery vacations or anything?”

“Why?”

“Just curious. I thought maybe some other people might be competing for the same job.”

“I haven’t heard anything.”

“Ok, thanks Stuart.” Corbin looked around again to make sure they were still alone. “No other interesting news, huh? No new hires, nobody left, no crimes or anything?”

Stuart half-laughed and then hiccupped. “Crimes, ha! No. What kind of crimes?”

“Anything? Anything interesting?”

Stuart scratched his forehead again. “Nothin’ I can think of.”

“Oh well. That’s life around here, isn’t it? Always dull.” Corbin patted Stuart on the shoulder. “Listen, I’ve got to go, but it’s been good seeing you again.” Corbin walked past Stuart toward Molly’s office.

Molly sat at her desk reading the paper when Corbin appeared at her door. She wore a gray wool suit with its jacket closed high up her neck. No trace of Shoe Guy’s necklace was visible, if it was there at all. She looked tired. Her eyes were bloodshot, dull, glazed and puffy.

“Hey there neighbor,” Corbin said, trying his best to sound cheerful.

“Hey,” Molly responded. She set the newspaper on the desk next to the plastic coffee cup bearing her lipstick prints. Then she leaned on the chair’s armrest so she could face Corbin without turning her chair. “Long time no see.”

“Yeah, I’m back to drop off my leave slip. Kak wants me to drop them off in person now.”

“What a jerk,” Molly said. “I don’t think he can make you do that?”

Corbin shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t mind, I’m back and forth a lot.”

“Yet, this is the first time you deigned to drop by the office in a month?”

“I know. I’m sorry.”

“Sorry doesn’t cut it. There’s no one to talk to here. Your roomie’s gotten more boring, if that’s even possible.”

“I take it Karen’s not back from maternity leave yet?” Karen was Molly’s officemate.

Molly smirked. “It’s only been a month and a half. How long does it take to make babies where you come from?”

“Point taken. So how are you doing?”

This was an odd question for Corbin to ask, so Molly paused as she tried to spot any potentially insulting angle in the question before responding. She found none. “Fine. Life’s just peachy.”

“Wish I could say the same.”

This piqued Molly’s curiosity. “What’s up?”

“It’s my aunt. She’s really sick. That’s where I’ve been. She lives in Philadelphia.” Corbin paused to give Molly an opening, but she didn’t take it. “I’m spending most of my time up there taking care of her.”

“I’m sure she appreciates it.”

Molly didn’t take the bait, so Corbin tried another angle. From the prior summer, when Corbin drove Molly and Beckett to a training program in Richmond, he knew she had no car. She lived in the District and people who live in the District don’t need cars when their homes and offices are near Metro stations, as hers are. Perhaps, he reasoned, an offer of a ride to Philadelphia would loosen her lips. But the offer needed to be made subtly: “I’ll tell you though, the drive is killing me. I must have driven back and forth between here and Philly a dozen times in the past few weeks.”

Molly perked up slightly. “When are you going to Philly next?”

“Today, but like I said, I’m back and forth all the time. I should run some sort of taxi service.” Corbin saw Molly’s eyebrow rise ever so slightly. He was close. “Of course, it could be worse. Beckett used to take the train, and all he did was complain about it. . said it was cramped, it smelled, uncomfortable, dirty, expensive.”

“Yeah, the train stinks,” Molly said, tapping her thumb against her thigh.

Corbin waited. He didn’t want to oversell his point.

“Hey, let me ask you something,” she finally said.

“Sure, what?”

“I need to go to Philly in a couple weeks and I was going to take the train, but I’ve got some things I need to take with me. .” She paused, and Corbin saw her bite her lip.

“. . and you want a ride?” he said, finishing her sentence. “Sure. No problem.” Corbin shrugged his shoulders to indicate this wasn’t a big deal to him.

Molly smiled. “Thanks.”

“What’s going on in Philly?”

“It’s hush hush. I can’t talk about it.”

Corbin winced, but quickly regained his composure. “No problem.” Corbin grabbed a pen and a yellow sticky pad from Molly’s desk. “Here’s my cell phone number. Call me as soon as you know what day you need the ride. That way I can plan my schedule.”

Molly took the yellow sticky note and tossed it into her purse. “This isn’t going to put you out, is it?”

“No, not at all. I’ll be happy for the company.” Corbin decided to add an incentive to be sure: “You can tell me all about your latest dating adventures. I might even tell you what Beckett and I were up to.”

Molly smiled. “I knew it! Give me a hint!”

Corbin shook his head and laughed. “Nope, you have to wait.”

Molly exhaled melodramatically and rolled her eyes.

“Hey, how are things between you and Shoe Guy?” Corbin asked. He wanted to change the topic before something happened to talk Molly out of accepting a ride from him.

Molly shrugged her shoulders and frowned. She leaned back away from Corbin. “I don’t know, I guess they’re ok. It wouldn’t surprise me if things ended pretty soon.” She rubbed her neck through her jacket as she spoke. She didn’t mention he had already dumped her.

“I’m sorry to hear that. Anyone else lined up?”

Molly sneered at Corbin. “What am I? A bus stop?”

“That’s not what I meant and you know it.”

“Now you need to wait for the ride to hear more.” She picked up her newspaper again. “If you’ll excuse me, I have work to do.”

Corbin phoned Alvarez after he left Molly’s office. Alvarez was not happy to hear the news Corbin gave him.

“Shit! What are you going to do?”

“I’ve already done it. I got her to ask me for a ride to Philly.”

“How does that help? That sounds like you’re delivering the noose to the hangman.”

“Think about it. When she gives me the date she needs to be in Philly, then we’ll have a better idea if she’s coming up as a witness or if this is something innocent. If it’s innocent, then I just have to put up with her in the car for two hours. No big deal.”

“What if it isn’t?” His voice was jittery.

Corbin paused. “Then I have a two-hour drive to find out what she’s up to.”

“What if she’s coming to testify?”

“Then I have two hours to talk her out of going.”

“How are you going to do that?”

“I don’t know yet.”

“What if you can’t?”

“We’ll cross that bridge when the time comes. No matter what, we need to know if the prosecution is doing something with her. We can’t have her come waltzing into the courtroom unexpectedly.”

“Are you going to tell Beckett?”

“No way. Telling him would only complicate this.”

Alvarez took a deep breath. “I hope you know what you’re doing. I have the feeling this is spinning out of control.”

“It only looks that way. Have faith.”

Corbin met Penny for lunch. He felt sick the moment he saw her. She sat by herself with her legs tightly crossed beneath her and her arms tightly folded. She hadn’t removed her heavy winter coat. She even had the coat’s collar up around her neck, buttoned to the top. An untouched cup of coffee sat before her, but no food. She scowled.

“Hello,” Corbin said, as he slid into the chair opposite her. “Before you say anything, let me say that I am truly sorry.”

Penny’s jaw dropped. “What happened to you?! You look horrible?” Her entire expression instantly changed. The angry scowl and the squinting eyes vanished. In their place was deep concern, soft eyes and almost-quivering lips. This was unexpected.

“What do you mean?” Corbin asked.

“I mean, look at you! You’re all pale, like you’re sick. You look five years older and worn out.” She reached over and touched his forehead. “You’ve even got some gray hairs.” She brushed the back of her fingers against his cheeks. “Are you in some kind of trouble?”

“No, no trouble.”

“What’s wrong?”

“What do you mean?”

“Are you sick?”

“No. Just tired.”

“You look more than tired. Have you seen a doctor?”

“No, I’m fine. It’s just been stressful.”

“What’s happening, Alex? You really don’t look good.”

Corbin took a deep breath. “It’s just the people I’m dealing with, and my aunt’s getting sicker.” His mouth went dry. “I don’t think she’s going to make it.”

“Oh no!”

Corbin looked at Penny. Oddly, the more sympathetic she became, the more uncomfortable he became. His eyes shifted around. “It’s not that big of a deal,” he said, trying to defuse her sympathy.

“Of course it is!” she protested. Penny moved her chair next to his and threw her arms around him. Corbin hugged her back, though he felt strangely detached. Indeed, his thoughts were elsewhere. He wondered what he might have to do about Molly.

Chapter 34

Monday morning was overcast. It remained bitterly cold, except in the courthouse, which was oppressively hot. Stepping onto the elevator, Corbin and Beckett ran straight into Paul Webb. Beckett greeted Webb, but Webb didn’t respond. Corbin and Beckett slipped in behind Webb and rode to the second floor in silence. When the door opened, they saw Russell and Morales huddled together at the end of the hallway. They were arguing. Beckett noticed Webb pause momentarily when he recognized Morales.

As they watched Webb slip into the courtroom, avoiding Russell and Morales, Beckett whispered to Corbin: “Now there’s a man who wants to talk.”

“Yeah, I got that feeling from the way he blew you off.”

“Trust me, I have a feeling on this one.”

Before Corbin could respond a reporter jumped into their path. She held a tape recorder in Beckett’s face. “Mr. Beckett, Rebecca Sturmer from Channel Nine, can I get an interview?”

“We don’t really have anything to say,” Beckett responded, as he maneuvered around her.

“Are you saying your client is guilty?” she asked, trying to block his path.

“Not at all. I’m saying the facts will come out at trial. In the meantime, I hope you’ll recall that under our Constitution a defendant is presumed innocent until proven guilty.” Beckett escaped around her to the left.

“That’s not a bad quote.”

“You can thank Mr. Jefferson,” Beckett replied, as he and Corbin slipped into the courtroom.

Judge Sutherlin’s bench was stacked high with files. Beaumont’s case was just one of many today. Nevertheless, they were called quickly and Beaumont was brought to the table, shackled and in his orange jumpsuit.

“What the fuck we doing here now? When they gonna dismiss my case?” Beaumont asked loudly.

“We’re here to talk about their experts,” Beckett replied.

“Whenever you’re ready, counselors,” Sutherlin said.

“Good morning, Your Honor,” Beckett began. “The defendant moves for an order requiring the prosecution to produce their fingerprint expert at trial.”

“Wait a minute,” Sutherlin commanded, setting down his pen. “You want the state to produce an expert? Are you sure you’re looking at the right motion, Mr. Beckett?”

“Your Honor, we understand the state attempted to fingerprint the gun and the various checkbooks, but found no fingerprints, certainly not Mr. Beaumont’s.”

Pierce rose to his feet. “Your Honor, we never ran fingerprint tests. Our expert, Dr. Clyde, looked at the items in question and advised us it would not be possible to fingerprint those items, so we ordered no tests.”

“But Your Honor,” Beckett retorted, “the fact they found no fingerprints is proof that may tend to exonerate Mr. Beaumont and it should be made available and should be admissible.”

“I disagree, Mr. Beckett,” Sutherlin responded. “There is no evidence here that there were no fingerprints. There is only the fact, apparently admitted, that the state did not conduct tests. The reasoning is hardly relevant and would, in fact, tend to incriminate your client in that he used a firearm which could not be tested for fingerprints. I’m going to deny your request Mr. Beckett. . for your own good.”

“Very well, Your Honor. I also need to notify the prosecution that the defense intends to argue that the documents and the gun were planted.”

Pierce pounded the table. “Outrageous! What’s your basis for this slanderous assertion?!”

“I have no obligation to tell you, just to notify you of the defense,” Beckett replied coolly.

Sutherlin looked over his glasses at Beckett. “You are standing on very thin ice, Mr. Beckett. Make sure you know what you’re doing. I will not grant you any leeway to go on any fishing expeditions, nor will I allow unsupported assertions of that type to be made in my courtroom. Do you hear me, Mr. Beckett?”

“Yes, Your Honor,” Beckett said unmoved.

Corbin and Beckett rode down alone in the elevator. Beaumont was safely back in the holding cell in the private corridor.

“Are we really going with the set up theory?” Corbin asked.

“No, there’s no evidence to support it.”

“Then why mention it? I thought Sutherlin was gonna shit himself.”

“It was aimed at Webb. If I read my players right, Pierce will send Morales to lean on Webb to find out what we know. That might be exactly what we need to shake him up.”

“High risk.”

“Calculated risk,” Beckett countered.

“Since we can’t get their expert to testify, are we going to ask for the gun and checkbooks to have our own expert run fingerprint tests?”

“No. We can’t be sure there aren’t fingerprints, and I don’t want to open that can of worms. I was hoping Sutherlin would give us an easy victory, but he didn’t fall for it.”

“So we let the issue drop?”

“Pretty much.”

The smell of diesel exhaust filled the bus. Corbin and Beckett nearly flew out of their seats as the bus slammed into a pothole. The Southeastern Pennsylvania Transit Authority, “SEPTA” or “Septic” as the locals called it, was bad, but the streets were worse. Corbin and Beckett were returning from their latest visit with Beaumont. Because of the new charges Pierce added, Pierce now upped his demand, insisting that Beaumont agree to serve at least twenty-five years as part of any plea deal. Beaumont shot this down angrily, as predicted. He would agree to serve two years, but no more. Pierce would never accept that, so Corbin and Beckett resigned themselves to getting ready for trial, which was just over a week away. Consequently, they were spending a lot of time with Beaumont, who finally understood the danger to himself. This made him angrier, but it also made him more cooperative, because it was dawning on him just how much he needed Corbin and Beckett’s help. Nevertheless, Beaumont and Corbin still could not get along.

“By the way,” Beckett said between bounces, “we’re about to get a huge break.” Beckett’s tone reflected the current truce in their relationship, a truce which allowed them to work together to prepare for trial, but which left no doubt things were not well between them.

“Been calling the psychic hotline?”

“Webb called my cell last night.”

Corbin perked up considerably. “What’d he say?”

“He didn’t. He called once and hung up with only one ring. Then he called a second time about twenty minutes later. He waited for it to start recording before he hung up.”

“And you think this means what?”

“It means he’s about to break. I think his conscience is wearing on him and he needs to talk.”

“I hope you’re right.”

“Only time will tell. But maybe, just maybe, we can give him a push.”

“How do we do that?”

“I have an idea.”

Both men braced for another bump.

Paul Webb stood at the convenience store’s “coffee bar.” His radio crackled at his belt. He had to meet his new partner in a few minutes, but as he stirred the last of the creamer into his coffee, he heard a familiar voice behind him.

“I want you to listen to me, that’s all,” Beckett said. “You don’t need to say a word, just listen.”

Webb turned to face Beckett. “I got nothing to say to you.”

“You don’t need to say anything. I just want you to listen,” Beckett repeated.

“How did you find me?” Webb was annoyed.

“Pure accident. I saw you walking into the store as I was on my way to the office. I thought this would be a good chance to talk.” Beckett didn’t tell Webb that he and Corbin followed Webb from the station. Corbin waited outside in the car.

Webb stirred his coffee several times before responding. “I walked out that door a minute ago, you understand? You never saw me here.”

“I understand,” Beckett assured him.

“In two minutes, I’m gone.”

“All right, we know your partner framed Beaumont.”

Webb’s lips instantly curled into a snarl and he started to walk off.

“Hold on, hold on,” Beckett said to him. “Hear me out.”

Webb stopped. He stirred his coffee again and tried to look indifferent, though he came across more as pensive and torn.

“I’m sure he told you this was ok because Beaumont’s a bad guy. He probably told you Beaumont killed two women, one named Letricia Gittner and the other named Mona Hampton. He probably told you how Beaumont beat the rap on both murders.”

Webb didn’t move.

“I’m not saying Russell lied, but he is mistaken. Look at the splatter pattern and compare it to the final report. You’ll see Beaumont was sitting on the couch when the first shot was fired. That was the shot that killed Letricia Gittner. Beaumont couldn’t have fired that shot. It had to be Mona Hampton. You’ll also see the second shot, the one that killed Hampton, came from below. She was on her knees by the body. She pointed the gun at herself in an upward position and pulled the trigger herself. Beaumont may be an asshole, but he’s no killer.”

Webb rolled his eyes without moving his head.

“It’s one thing to frame a guilty man, something I’m sure you’re not happy about in the first place, but it’s quite another to set up an innocent man.”

Webb looked at his watch. Without a word, he walked to the counter, paid for his drink, and left. He never looked back.

Chapter 35

With three days left before the trial, Corbin found himself in Washington, standing on the doorstep of Molly’s apartment. It’s never wise to take time off right before a trial, but Corbin had no choice. Molly chose today as the day she needed the ride, and her timing was suspicious. Moreover, something about her claim that she would be staying with relatives in Trenton during the week simply didn’t ring true to Corbin. It sounded to him like the prosecutor was putting her up in a hotel. Originally, Corbin hoped to distract Molly from finishing the journey. He considered pretending to run out of gas near Baltimore or stopping at a mall or restaurant and wasting so much time that she would decide against continuing on to Philadelphia. But he realized those were ill-conceived and unworkable plans, so he weighed darker options.

Corbin knocked on Molly’s door. He felt the gun tucked into the pocket of his leather jacket. His car was parked outside the low-rise apartment complex, about a dozen feet away.

A few moments later, Molly opened the door. She wore a light-blue sweater and a gray hounds-tooth skirt. Except for her stockings, she was barefoot and she wore no jewelry. “Hey, come on in. I’m almost ready,” Molly said, as she walked to her bedroom. “I’ll be back in a minute. You just stand there looking pretty.”

Corbin stepped into the one-bedroom apartment and closed the door. It was somewhat dark with a curtain drawn over the glass door that led to a patio. The patio was to Corbin’s right, past a television and a tan sofa. The kitchen was behind an island to his left. Molly’s bedroom was straight ahead, behind a partially closed door. On the kitchen counter lay fruit, a cell phone and photographs of several children. Presumably, these were the nieces and nephews Molly occasionally mentioned. On the wall above the television hung a large print of a sailboat. Corbin hadn’t expected that, as she’d never mentioned any affinity for water. The other wall was bare. An end table stood next to the sofa. On it sat a bulging black purse about the height and length of a newspaper. Corbin remembered seeing her carry it on her shoulder at the office. A carry-on suitcase stood next to the table, which presumably contained her clothes for the week. A wicker chair sat in the corner by the glass door. The smell of her perfume was everywhere.

Corbin checked the patio door to see what view the neighbors had. When he turned back to the room, he could see into her bedroom. Like the living room, it appeared sparsely decorated. Molly stood before a mirror, attaching an earring.

“If you want a beer or something, there’s some in the fridge,” she called out.

His mouth was dry. “No thanks. I’m driving, remember?”

She didn’t respond.

Corbin returned to the kitchen counter. A pizza box leaned against the garbage can.

“I hope your car is big enough,” Molly said, as she emerged from the bedroom behind Corbin. She had added a heavy black overcoat, black loafers and earrings to her outfit, but no necklace. Draped over her shoulder, she carried a bag almost as long as she was tall. It was shaped like a dry cleaner’s bag, only larger and opaque, with what appeared to be a separate compartment at the bottom.

“What’s in the bag?” Corbin asked.

“The world’s ugliest dress.” She laid the bag over the sofa and reached for her purse.

Corbin furrowed his brow. “Huh?”

“The world’s ugliest dress,” she repeated. She pulled lipstick and a mirror from her purse.

“What’s the dress for?”

“Wearing.”

“Yeah, I got that, but why?”

“Top secret.” She began applying the lipstick.

Corbin’s breathing became shallow. It took everything he had to remain calm and not demand answers, even though he knew she would eventually get there on her own as she had proved incapable of keeping secrets. “Guess I’ll never know then,” he said, trying to sound hurt, but actually sounding annoyed.

“Want to see something?”

Corbin shrugged his shoulders.

Molly put away the lipstick and moved to the front of the sofa. She unzipped the separate compartment at the bottom of the bag and fumbled around inside. A moment later, her hands emerged from the bag holding a garish, gold-colored shoe with numerous straps and a massive heel that would make her a little taller than Corbin.

“Aren’t they awful?” she asked, scrunching her nose.

“I assume they match the dress?”

“Gold taffeta with puffy sleeves and a big honkin’ bow on the butt.”

“Sounds like a match. But if you hate these things so much, why buy them?”

Molly rolled her eyes. “Because that’s what you do when you’re invited to a wedding.”

Corbin’s jaw dropped. “You’re going to Philadelphia for a wedding?!”

“Yeah, what did you think I was doing?”

“I don’t know, you didn’t tell me. . what about the ‘interview’?!” Corbin blurted out.

“Who told you that? It was Stuart wasn’t it? That little eavesdropper.” Molly returned the shoe to the bag.

“So there is an interview?!” Corbin stopped breathing and his eye twitched.

“No. My girlfriend, the one getting married, had an interview this week. She wanted me to wait to come up until after her interview.” She stood up again. “Seriously, you listen to Stuart?”

Corbin shook his head. He still hadn’t breathed. “Wait a minute! Why was the wedding such a big secret?”

Molly frowned. “I don’t know. I just didn’t feel like telling anyone. Besides, who needs to put up with all that ‘always a bridesmaid’ crap. Then everyone will want to see the pictures. Do you know how tall these shoes are going to make me? Between that and the awful gold dress, I’m going to be the Jolly Gold Giant. I don’t need to deal with that at work.”

Suddenly, it all made sense to Corbin and the tension immediately left his entire body, nearly causing him to collapse to the floor. He began laughing uncontrollably as he struggled to remain standing.

“What?” Molly asked.

Corbin was bent over at the waist, laughing so hard tears appeared.

“Stop it! It’s not funny,” Molly said in a wavering voice that indicated growing insecurity. She had no idea why Corbin was laughing, but clearly she assumed he meant some insult.

“I’m sorry,” Corbin said between gasps.

“Seriously, stop it!” She now sounded hurt.

Corbin gasped for air. “I’m sorry. . I’m not laughing at you. . I swear.” He took two steps toward Molly and suddenly hugged her.

“Hey!” Molly protested, though she didn’t try to push him away.

“You have no idea how happy you just made me,” Corbin said without thinking.

When Corbin regained his composure, he let her go. She was staring at him with a huge smirk on her face.

“‘How happy I made you’?” she repeated.

Corbin only now realized what he’d said. He stared at her, trying to come up with some plausible explanation.

“We’re not going anywhere until you explain that,” she insisted.

Corbin bit his lip. “I just meant I’m glad you’re not leaving the office.”

“Uh huh,” she said, as she rolled her hand in the air, indicating she wanted him to continue. “Keep talking.”

“All I meant was it would be pretty boring without you around.”

Molly’s smirk widened. “Wanna know what I think?”

Corbin braced himself.

“I think you like me.”

Molly enjoyed the drive to Philadelphia much more than Corbin did.

Alvarez picked up the phone, but didn’t say a word. He knew it was Corbin from the caller ID. He also knew today was the day Corbin went to meet Molly. What he didn’t know was how far Corbin had gone to solve “the Molly problem.”

“It’s ok,” Corbin said without introducing himself.

“‘Ok’ ok, or ‘done’ ok?”

“It’s ok. She’s going to a damn wedding.” Corbin let out a sharp laugh as he said this.

“No interview?”

“No interview.”

“No trial?”

“No trial.”

“We’re clear with her?”

“Yes.”

Chapter 36

The following morning, Corbin and Beckett sat in the now-familiar plastic chairs in the jail visitation room. Beaumont sat across from them in his orange jumpsuit and shackles. They were explaining to Beaumont what would happen at trial, which was two days away.

“The guards will let you change into a suit at the courthouse. Did you arrange to have a suit brought to you?” Beckett asked.

“Yeah, I got a suit,” Beaumont replied.

“It’s not pimped out, right? You need to look respectable to the jury.” One of the lessons attorneys learn fairly quickly is that clients often have no idea how to dress for court and many show up looking exactly like what they’re accused of being.

“Ain’t no pimp suit.”

“It’s conservative, right? Like something you’d wear to church, right?” Beckett pressed.

“Ain’t no fuckin’ pimp suit!”

“They’ll keep you shackled, except when the jury is in the room. Do not, I repeat, do not do anything stupid when they unshackle you. Don’t make any sudden moves. Don’t walk away. Don’t even joke about doing anything stupid. The bailiffs will take you down without a second thought.”

“I ain’t stupid,” Beaumont retorted.

“We’re going to meet in the judge’s chamber before the trial begins. He’ll go over some last minute issues. Let me do all the talking,” Beckett stressed this last point.

“I know what I’m doin’,” Beaumont said, rolling his eyes.

“Then we’ll move to the courtroom. We’ll pick a jury and do opening statements. The state calls their witnesses first. They should start with the two cops. Then they’ll probably call the bank witnesses, their handwriting guy and their ‘victims’.”

“What we got?” Beaumont asked.

“It depends on who they call and what we can do with them.”

One of the problems with trying a case is that it’s impossible to predict what will happen. Facts vanish into thin air. Others appear that neither side expected. Juries will respond to minor points which no one thought would matter, or will completely dismiss what everyone assumed would be the “smoking guns.” Witnesses are even worse. Some witnesses never show up, even though they’re subpoenaed. Others change their testimony. Some become less sure of what they saw or even recant, while others become more sure, even fanatical. There is something about sitting in the witness box, raised slightly above ground level, with dozens of eyes focused directly upon you, that turns it into a stage and which causes people to react strangely. All of this makes it difficult to explain to clients exactly what the plan is, because good attorneys know to expect the unexpected and come prepared to change their plans at a moment’s notice; only bad attorneys stick rigidly with their plans. Unfortunately, the one thing clients crave is certainty.

“You got Saitoo?” Beaumont asked.

“No, he’s not going to help you.”

“What chu mean he ain’t gonna help me?”

“He’s a liar. . a bad liar. Pierce would have a field day making him dance, and that’s going to discredit you, so we’re not bringing him.”

“What about my alibi?”

“We’re going to play that by ear. Right now it doesn’t look like a good idea.”

“Then what you gonna do to get me off?” Beaumont demanded.

“We went over this, Beaumont. We’re going to take apart their witnesses first. Then we’ll decide what we need to put on in the way of a defense. We may just rest the case.”

Beaumont furrowed his brow. “You mean I don’t get to testify?”

“Probably not.”

Beaumont was clearly dissatisfied.

Beckett continued despite Beaumont’s angry glare. “The media will be there. They’ll want to interview you. Don’t agree to that. Just stay silent and let me handle it. The last thing we need is for you to say something the prosecutor can use in court.” Beckett paused when Beaumont add a scowl to his glare. “What?”

“How come I ain’t testifying?”

“Because you’re an asshole and you come across like an asshole and because your story sounds fake,” Corbin interjected.

Beckett put his hand on Corbin’s sleeve to quiet him. “If I put you on the stand, you’ll convict yourself in a matter of minutes.”

“What if I tol’ you I wanna testify no matter wha’ chu say?”

Beckett pursed his lips. Beaumont had a right to take the stand in his own defense. Thus, Beckett would need to let Beaumont testify if he insisted. “Do you want to take the stand?” Beckett asked coldly.

“Shit no, I’m just testin’ ya,” Beaumont said with a smile. He turned to Corbin. “But you can fuck yo’self.”

“All right, well, all testing aside, do you have any questions?” Beckett asked, before Corbin could start an argument.

“Yeah. . am I gonna win this or not?” There was fear in Beaumont’s voice.

“I can’t say.” No reputable attorney would ever guarantee a client they will win, and Beckett was no different. There’s just too much uncertainty in trial work.

“Gimme some idea, man,” Beaumont pleaded. “You done this before! You should know somethin’!”

“I honestly can’t tell you. It all depends on the cops. If they do a knock-out job, then you’re in trouble. If we can take them apart, then you have a great shot at walking out the courtroom door.”

“What they offering right now?” Beaumont asked. His hand shook slightly.

“They still want at least twenty-five years.”

“Shit, that ain’t no sentence for this. Murderers don’t get no twenty-five years.”

“It’s better than the seventy-five you might get,” Corbin said.

“I ain’t taking no twenty-five.”

They sat in silence for several minutes. “Any other questions?” Beckett repeated.

“Naw, man. . let’s get this over wit’.”

As they waited to be buzzed out the front gate, Corbin and Beckett watched the heavy, wet snow coming down outside. It wasn’t sticking to the roads yet, but it soon would.

“That’s a different Beaumont than we’ve seen before, that’s for sure,” Corbin said.

“Staring a trial in the face changes people.”

“Speaking of changing, there’s nothing I need to know is there?” Corbin asked calmly. He and Beckett hadn’t spoken about Beckett’s plans for at least two weeks now.

“No, nothing,” Beckett replied equally calmly.

“You’re not planning to do anything unless. .?”

“. . unless it becomes clear they’re going to convict him,” Beckett finished the sentence.

“And you’re going to give me a warning?”

“I gave my word,” Beckett replied. They never once looked at each other during the entire conversation.

The phone call to Alvarez started simply enough. Corbin explained that the trial would begin with opening statements. These statements can only discuss the facts that are expected to be revealed at trial, no argument is allowed — though attorneys bend this rule as far as humanly possible. The prosecution then puts on its witnesses. Corbin or Beckett can cross examine those witnesses, but can’t put on their own witnesses until the prosecution finishes its case. After some legal maneuvering, specifically the defense trying to get the case dismissed, the defense puts on their own witnesses. After that, the prosecution can call rebuttal witnesses to refute any new issues raised by the defense. Then, each side makes their closing arguments. Unlike the opening statements, these can be a mix of argument and fact. Finally, the judge will instruct the jury about the law and what they are to decide. Only then does the matter go to the jury.

Alvarez listened quietly, but he wasn’t interested in the trial. He wanted to talk about Beckett, a topic Corbin was in no mood to discuss. Corbin already spent the entire day agonizing over how to handle Beckett and he didn’t want to repeat that now. All day he asked himself the same questions. Did he need to act now or could he risk waiting? The evidence was coming in favorably, and if Beaumont was acquitted, the whole issue would go away. Plus, even if Beaumont was convicted, any confession Beckett gave after the jury’s verdict would be meaningless. But could he trust Beckett to wait and see how the trial went? What options would he have if Beckett jumped up and tried to confess in the middle of the trial? How could he “handle” Beckett if that happened and still get away with it? And of course, the big question hung over everything: could he actually pull the trigger?

Alvarez drifted into the subject of Beckett slowly. “What are the chances of Beaumont cutting a deal?”

“He’s shitting bricks. If they offered him two years, he’d jump at it. But they won’t.”

“Will Beckett push him to take a longer deal?” Alvarez asked, already knowing the answer.

“No.”

“How sure are you about Beckett?” Alvarez asked in as indifferent a tone as he could muster.

“I don’t know. He’s gotten strange,” Corbin admitted.

“What do you mean?”

“It sounds like he’s hoping Webb turns on Russell, but that’s not going to happen. Webb’s got too much to lose, and why should he take the fall for a shit like Beaumont?”

Alvarez’s mouth went dry. “Can you still trust Beckett?”

“I don’t know,” Corbin replied honestly. He spoke to himself more than Alvarez at this point. “He says he won’t do anything until it becomes clear they’ll convict Beaumont.”

“Do you believe that?” Alvarez was losing his indifferent tone.

“I do for now, but I don’t know how long that will last.”

“What are you going to do?!” Alvarez’s voice cracked.

“I’m going to hang up this phone, and I’m going to think very hard about my options.”

“You should have gotten rid of him before this,” Alvarez suddenly growled.

Corbin didn’t respond for some time. “I’m starting to think our best plan is to do nothing. The evidence is coming in favorably. There’s a great chance we’re going to win this. If that happens, then we don’t need to act. Acting if we don’t need to is just asking for trouble. Plus, we’ve been investigating long enough that I can explain away any confession he gives as being part of a nervous breakdown. I can explain away any evidence he produces by claiming it came from Beaumont. Beaumont will deny it, but they won’t listen to him. Besides, I have the trump card, I have the perfect alibi. Even if Beckett confesses, I can prove that I couldn’t have been in Philly when he did it.”

“No, you can’t,” Alvarez responded angrily. “You don’t have an alibi!”

“What are you talking about?!”

“This is what I’ve been trying to tell you! Beckett destroyed your alibi when he took up this damn case. Your alibi only works if you can bring people from your office to tell everyone you were in D.C. But the moment they put together that you work with the same people whose identities were stolen and that you then showed up to defend the guy who did it, they’re going to know right away what happened, and they’re going to zero in on you. Beckett fucked you!”

They sat in silence for a few moments, until Alvarez could no longer contain himself.

“This is insane!” he yelled. “Why won’t you admit the obvious?! He fucked you, and he’s going to turn you in! You need to act now! You can’t keep risking it. You can’t wait. You’re playing Russian Roulette, and you’re running out of empty chambers!”

“Calm down.”

“Don’t tell me to calm down!”

“We’re winning right now. We have evidence that blows their witnesses out of the water.”

“God dammit! How can you be so fucking smart and still so fucking blind! He doesn’t care about the evidence. You’ve told me that yourself. He thinks Beaumont’s doomed. He wants to be a martyr. He wants to go out in a blaze of glory. He’s just waiting for the right moment, and you’re going along for the ride!”

“Calm down,” Corbin repeated.

“Why are you so afraid to act?! Just point the fucking thing and pull the damn trigger!”

“Oh, is that all there is to it?!” Corbin yelled. “What makes you think it’s so easy to kill another human being?”

“Because it’s me or him!”

There was silence.

Alvarez took a deep breath and continued. “I’m not doing seventy-five years because he suddenly got a conscience. If it comes down to doing seventy-five years or killing one rotten son of a bitch I don’t even like, I’m pulling the trigger!”

“Funny, I don’t recall you volunteering to come up here and do the dirty work yourself.” Corbin picked up the gun and squeezed the grip as he spoke.

“Listen to me,” Alvarez said in a low voice. “You are wrong about him. You were wrong from the beginning, and you’re wrong now. He’s erratic. He acts on impulse and some strange moral code only he understands. You can’t predict what he’s going to do, and if you wait, you aren’t going to have any options. You need to take care of him now, before he gets into that courtroom.”

Corbin didn’t respond.

“Alex. . I can’t take this risk with you anymore.” Alvarez paused. “Do it tonight or I’m gone.”

Corbin hung up the phone. He had no other messages.

Chapter 37

Beckett and Pierce sat on one side of Judge Sutherlin’s desk. Sutherlin and his clerk sat on the other. Corbin and Morales sat together against the wall. Beaumont, wearing a pimpish purple suit, sat next to Beckett. His wrists and ankles were shackled. The bailiff stood nearby with his thumbs tucked into his gun belt. Beckett had voiced extreme displeasure at Beaumont’s suit, but he had too much else to deal with, so he let the matter drop.

“All right, counselors, I’ve got some rulings for you,” Sutherlin said in his businesslike manner. His white shirt and red tie stuck out just above the short collar of his black robe. “Your request to bring a witness to testify that he did not see Mr. Beaumont at the mailbox location is denied as that’s not relevant.”

“Why ain’t that relevant?” Beaumont demanded.

Sutherlin looked up from his notes. “Counselor,” he warned Beckett, who put his hand on Beaumont’s arm to quiet him. Sutherlin continued: “Your request to show the entire video from either bank also is denied. Again, that’s not relevant. Obviously, I will grant your motion that Mr. Beaumont not be shackled in the presence of the jury, but instruct your client he is not to leave the defense table without my permission or I will order the bailiff to subdue him. Do you understand, Mr. Beckett?”

“Yes, Your Honor.”

“Is there anything else we need to decide before we get started?” Sutherlin asked.

“Our motion to dismiss remains outstanding,” Beckett stated.

“I’m still considering that one,” Sutherlin said gruffly.

“Your Honor,” Pierce interjected, “I noticed the defense has a number of people on the witness list whom I can’t imagine are relevant to this proceeding. I’d like a summary of their testimony or else I’m going to move to exclude them.” Pierce handed the list to Sutherlin and pointed to several names he had circled.

“You’re not entitled to a summary,” Beckett responded.

“Who are these people, Mr. Beckett?” Sutherlin asked.

“They’re here to refute any allegations of prior crimes.”

“I see,” Sutherlin said, eyeing the list. “I’ll make my rulings as they’re called.” Sutherlin picked up a stack of papers. “I’ve got proposed jury instructions from both parties. I’ll make my ruling on those tomorrow, and you’ll receivea written copy of the instructions I intend to give before we begin tomorrow. That should give both of you time to lodge any objections you may have.” Sutherlin looked at his watch. “They should be ready in the courtroom. If there’s nothing else, let’s pick a jury.”

The courtroom, like so many other courtrooms, overwhelmed people when they first entered and always caused them to speak in hushed tones. The judge’s bench dominated the front of the room and caused everyone to look up at the judge. To the judge’s left sat the witness box and then the jury box. Before the judge sat the court reporter and before the court reporter stood the podium where the attorneys would address the jury and the witnesses. The podium stood at an angle, pointed at the witness box. Court rules did not allow the attorneys to leave the podium without permission. The defense table and the prosecution table stood side-by-side, parallel to the judge’s bench, just after the podium. The defense table stood closer to the jury box, which ran perpendicular to the defense table and the judge’s bench. A small walkway was left between the jury box and the defense table and witness box so witnesses could get to the witness box to testify. Both the jury box and the witness box were elevated and were surrounded by three-foot-high wooden walls. The jury box contained two rows of eight chairs, with the back row elevated higher than the front row. Behind the prosecution and defense tables, another three-foot-high wooden wall ran the length of the room. A gate in the middle of that wall led to an aisle which ran to the main entrance, which consisted of two enormous doors approximately ten feet in height. To either side of the aisle were several row of wooden pews. All the wood was strong, dark mahogany, and hovering above everything, a decorative tin ceiling made the room feel cathedral-like.

The courtroom was empty as the group entered through the judge’s door behind the bench. Corbin, Beckett and Beaumont made their way to the defense table, where one of the three uniformed bailiffs unshackled Beaumont’s ankles and then his wrists. Unlike Beaumont’s purple pimp suit, Corbin wore a conservative dark-olive suit and a red tie over a white shirt. Beckett wore his dated gray suit, with the too-narrow lapels, a blue and silver striped tie, and a white dress shirt. Both his suit and shirt had been cleaned and pressed, but no amount of cleaning could hide their age. Neither Corbin nor Beckett gave any visible signs of being nervous.

Pierce wasn’t nervous either. Courtrooms were his natural environment and he was all smiles. Morales, however, was nervous, and it showed. She kept tapping her pen furiously against her notepad and looking over her shoulder whenever anyone entered the room. She also kept smoothing out the sleeves and pants of her deep-red suit. Beckett watched her.

Once Beaumont was seated, the clerk allowed the gathering crowd of about fifty people to enter the back of the courtroom. Many of these were potential jurors. Others were witnesses, reporters, and a few people who came to watch. Whenever a trial gets significant local media coverage, curious members of the public always show up.

As Judge Sutherlin entered the courtroom, the bailiff ordered everyone to rise. “Be seated,” Sutherlin commanded in his strong, compelling voice. “Good morning, ladies and gentlemen. We are dealing with the People versus Washington Beaumont. Those of you who were summoned as witnesses, I ask you to now follow the bailiff at the back of the room. He will take you across the hall where you can wait until you’re called.”

Several people left the courtroom.

“Those of you from the media, I remind you that I do not allow cameras or other recording equipment in my courtroom.” Several audible clicks followed. “If you were called as a potential juror, here’s what’s going to happen. My clerk will start calling names at random. As she calls your name, come sit in the jury box. If you are not called, then you should return downstairs to the court clerk’s office as they may need you for another trial. When the box is full, the attorneys will ask you some questions. If the answer is ‘yes’ to any of their questions, raise your hand and keep your hand up until we get to you. If you are dismissed, then return to the clerk’s office.” Sutherlin motioned to his clerk. “Let’s get started.”

It took an hour to pick the jury: two women and four men. Each of the potential jurors had heard about the case on the news, but each also claimed not to have made up their mind about Beaumont’s guilt, which was enough to keep them from being struck for cause. The judge did dismiss two potential jurors who had been victims of identity theft and one woman who admitted believing that the police “wouldn’t arrest anyone who wasn’t guilty of something.” He refused to strike a man who said he didn’t trust the police, because the man also said he would listen fairly to individual police officers; Pierce eventually struck him with one of his three peremptory strikes. Pierce also struck a young construction worker and a Catholic priest. Beckett intended to strike the construction worker, but was fortunate Pierce struck him first. That left Beckett free to strike someone else. He eventually struck a librarian, the wife of a retired policeman, and a car salesman who planned to run for the state senate. The remaining six jurors and one alternate seemed rather bland and their backgrounds gave no hint how they might vote.

With the jury chosen, opening statements began. Eddie Pierce made his way to the podium, keeping his right hand in the pocket of his charcoal-gray pants. His left hand held his notepad. His blue and gold tie contrasted nicely against his starched white shirt and dark suit. A gold ring with a square-cut diamond was visible on his pinky. When he reached the podium, he set down his notes and pulled a pen from his shirt pocket. He flipped the page in his notepad before turning his eyes toward the jury. A smile was fixed on his face.

“Ladies and gentlemen, my name is Eddie Pierce. I’m the District Attorney. Sitting behind me is Assistant District Attorney Hillary Morales. On behalf of the people of the Commonwealth of Pennsylvania, I thank you for being here today. Being a juror is a civic duty that goes back all the way to ancient Rome, if not further. Today, you become part of that history. There is nothing more important to our way of life than the service you are about to give. You are the eyes and ears of the people. You watch over the system to make sure the guilty are punished, that victims receive justice, and that our society remains free and safe. You are the guardians for us all.”

Pierce exhaled melodramatically.

“We’re here today because a horrible crime has been committed, a crime you will hear about over the next couple days. This crime involves an invasion of privacy. This crime disrupted numerous lives and will continue to disrupt lives for years to come. This crime hurt us all. Even those of us who were not victimized directly still pay in insecurity and in the extra costs charged to make up for what crimes like this steal from hard-working people. The crime we are talking about is identity theft and fraud.” Pierce pointed at Beaumont. “Sitting to my right is Mr. Washington Davis Beaumont. Mr. Beaumont committed the crime you are here to judge.”

Each member of the jury looked at Beaumont. They showed no emotion.

“Mr. Beaumont stole the identities of fifty-three people. Using those identities, he stole $2.2 million, and he left those fifty-three people. . and the rest of us, to pick up the tab.”

Pierce shuffled his notes.

“So how do we know Mr. Beaumont is guilty? That’s always the question for the state. How do you show a man is guilty of a crime of which he stands accused? In this case, Mr. Beaumont made it easy. Mr. Beaumont laid it all out for us to follow. You will hear about his arrest from Sgt. Warner Russell, a fifteen year veteran of the department, and his partner, rookie Officer Paul Webb. You’ll hear Officer Webb describe how he searched the nightstand next to Mr. Beaumont after the arrest. You’ll hear how Officer Webb found stacks of documents, documents you will see. These documents belong to the credit card accounts and bank accounts Mr. Beaumont stole. That’s been stipulated to; the defense isn’t even trying to deny that evidence!”

Pierce let his words sink in before continuing.

“You’ll hear from Maggie Smith, a bank manager, who unknowingly helped Mr. Beaumont set up a fake bank account at Penn Bancorp. You’ll hear from Natasha Freet, a teller, who can place Beaumont at First Regional Bank, where he opened another fake account. And you’ll hear from Dr. Ben Trainder, a handwriting expert, who will tell you that Mr. Beaumont’s signature appears all over the documents used to open these accounts.”

Pierce folded his arms and stepped back from the podium. The jury remained motionless, but were attentive. Some looked down, but most followed Pierce with their eyes. The young woman on the end kept sneaking peeks at Beaumont.

“The defense will tell you, ‘this is a victimless crime, nobody got hurt’. . garbage! Sgt. Russell will sit in that very chair,” Pierce pointed to the empty witness box, “and tell you how he disarmed Mr. Beaumont when he arrested him. Mr. Beaumont had a gun, ladies and gentlemen, a gun! Why did he have a gun? We don’t know. We don’t know what he planned to do if he hadn’t been stopped. But it doesn’t matter, because you don’t need to decide that. Possession of a firearm is a serious crime in this city, no matter what he planned to do with it. . but it makes you wonder.”

Pierce returned to the podium and jammed his right hand back into his pocket. He tapped the index finger of his left hand against his lips.

“There’s more to cover, but I think we’ve said enough for now. The facts of this case are straight forward, no matter what the defense may tell you.” He paused. “And if it sounds like I’m blaming them, I’m not. It’s their job to create as much confusion as possible, to try to create doubt where none exists. But it’s your duty to focus on the facts, just the cold hard facts. When you do, you will understand why Mr. Beaumont sits before you today. Thank you for your time.” Pierce grabbed his notes and returned to his seat.

Sutherlin looked at Beckett. “You’re up, Counselor.”

“Thank you, Your Honor.” Beckett walked to the podium. Unlike Pierce, Beckett appeared rather disheveled, with his old suit, his unkempt hair, and his notepad from which dozens of colored stickies stuck out on either side. Interestingly however, all of this, combined with the more sincere-sounding emotion in Beckett’s voice, gave the impression of earnestness, rather than disarray, though it was a fine line.

“‘Focus on the facts, the cold hard facts.’ That’s exactly right. And what will you see if you focus on those facts? You’ll see a house of cards, ladies and gentlemen. You’ll see a prosecution case built on innuendo and suggestion rather than fact.”

Beckett paused.

“The prosecutors want you to believe Beaumont stole $2.2 million. Yet they can’t show any evidence that Beaumont, a man living in a run down tenement on the Southside, ever had that kind of money. Indeed, there’s no evidence he ever had any money.” Beckett called him “Beaumont” without the “Mr.” honorific to humanize him. He normally would have called him by his first name, but Beaumont objected to being called “Washington.”

“They’re going to tell you he’s a horrible man, but we don’t convict people of crimes they didn’t commit just because we don’t like them. And the fact the prosecution is asking you to do exactly that tells you everything you need to know about their cold hard facts.”

Beckett flipped the page of his notepad.

“The prosecution needs to show you that Beaumont opened checking accounts and credit cards in the names of fifty-three real people, but they’re only going to talk about two people, two accounts. Why? As you hear the testimony, ask yourself: why doesn’t the prosecution bring any witnesses to link Beaumont to any of these other mystery accounts? Why are there no videos showing him opening these accounts? Where are the witnesses?”

Beckett paused to let the jury consider his point.

“And what about these two accounts? The prosecution wants you to believe Beaumont opened a fake account at Penn Bancorp, that’s the first account. To prove this, they’ll rely on a witness named Maggie Smith. She’s a manager at Penn Bancorp. But ask yourself, does she actually identify Beaumont? Does anyone from Penn Bancorp? The prosecution also wants you to believe Beaumont opened a second account, this time at First Regional. To prove that, they’ll rely on Natasha Freet. She’s a teller. But can she identify Beaumont like they claim? Do they offer any evidence that he ever opened any account? Those are the cold hard facts you need to watch.”

Beckett closed his notebook.

“Focus on the facts, not the innuendo, not the suggestions, just the facts. As you do, keep three things in mind. The prosecution has the burden of proof. That means they need to prove every element of their case or you need to acquit Beaumont. You can’t guess, you can’t suppose, you can’t assume, and you can’t fill in the gaps. If something is missing, it’s not your fault; it’s the prosecution’s fault for bringing a case they never should have brought and for asking you to convict a man without showing you evidence of his guilt. Secondly, you’ve all heard the phrase ‘beyond a reasonable doubt.’ That means exactly what it says. You need to be sure, beyond any reasonable doubt, that the prosecution has proven every single element of every single crime they allege. They can’t just offer you a suspicion and they can’t suggest something probably happened, they need to convince you beyond any reasonable doubt. Finally, in our system of justice, a person is innocent until proven guilty. To assume that Beaumont is guilty or that any fact is true is morally, ethically, and legally wrong. If you do that, you deny Beaumont his most fundamental right as an American, the same right afforded to you, to me and to the prosecution. As Mr. Pierce said, you are the guardians.”

With the opening statements finished, Judge Sutherlin excused the jury for lunch, but not before instructing them not to speak to anyone about the case. “When you are downstairs in the cafeteria, do not speak to anyone about this case. You may not speak to anyone from the media or anyone from the defense or the prosecution. You may not talk about this case amongst yourselves. You are not to read anything about this case or watch any coverage that may happen to be on television. If someone nearby starts talking about this case, walk away. If anyone tries to speak to you about the case, let the bailiff know immediately, and we’ll take care of the rest. The jury is dismissed until 1:30.” With that, the clerk ordered everyone to rise until the jury, and then the judge, left the courtroom.

“Morales is nervous about something,” Beckett whispered to Corbin. “Follow her and see what happens. I’m going to prepare for Russell.” Beckett looked at his watch. “We have about an hour and a half. Let’s meet downstairs in twenty minutes.” As Beckett spoke, the bailiff discreetly shackled Beaumont’s wrists and then his ankles. “I’ll see you after lunch, Beaumont. Hang tight.”

“Shit, I ain’t got nothing to do but hang,” Beaumont replied, before being led back to the holding cell.

Twenty minutes later, Corbin found Beckett sitting in the cafeteria writing notes. He looked around to make sure no one could hear them. “Get this. Webb was standing by himself, down the hall from Russell. Morales made a beeline for Webb. I couldn’t hear what they were saying, but it was nasty. When it was done, Webb tossed his hands in the air and stormed off down the hall toward the staircase.”

“Did he leave the building?” Beckett asked.

“I don’t know. I couldn’t follow him without being obvious. He was pissed though, and she looked worried. After he disappeared, she went over to Russell and argued with him. It looked like she told him to follow Webb, but after he looked at his watch, they seemed to change their minds.”

“Interesting.”

“I suspect Webb’s gone AWOL,” Corbin said.

“This could be our lucky break. Let’s get back to the courtroom.”

Chapter 38

Eddie Pierce leaned against the podium. Sgt. Warner Russell sat in the witness box. He wore an ornate dark-blue dress uniform with the standard piping, ribbons and decorative buttons, as well as each of the medals he’d earned over the course of his career. The uniform was freshly laundered and its seams were crisp. Russell had already introduced himself and explained his background with the department. He came across as professional, knowledgeable and reliable, which was to be expected. An experienced officer knows exactly what to say on the stand and how to say it. They know what they can get away with and they know how to work with a prosecutor to make the story sound convincing. A talented officer can make a case, even where the prosecutor isn’t very good. Russell was a talented officer.

“Tell me about November 21st of last year,” Pierce asked, waving his left hand theatrically. His right hand remained jammed in his pocket.

“We was observing a lot of identity theft during the prior few months, and we was doing an investigation.” Russell spoke more to the jury than to Pierce. “Somebody was opening lots of fake bank accounts all over the city, takin’ out credit cards in people’s names, that sorta thing. On November 20th, we got an anonymous tip that the defendant, Mr. Beaumont, was involved. So the next day, me and my partner went to see him to find out what he knew.”

“Were you planning to arrest Mr. Beaumont?” Pierce asked.

“No, we just wanted to talk to him.”

“Did you find Mr. Beaumont?”

“Yes, we did.”

“What happened when you found him?”

“We drew our sidearms and-”

“Wait a minute!” Pierce interrupted, in a deeply-concerned voice. “I thought you just wanted to talk to him?”

“We did,” Russell responded, “but this guy has a history-”

“Objection,” Beckett said, rising from his chair, as is customary when making an objection.

“Approach,” Judge Sutherlin ordered authoritatively, but without emotion and without looking up from the file he was marking up. Beckett and Corbin approached the bench, as did Pierce and Morales.

“Your Honor, he’s about to go into the criminal history. We discussed this,” Beckett said.

“Your Honor,” Pierce responded, “we’re not introducing this to show any criminal history. We’re introducing this merely to explain why Sgt. Russell pulled his gun before entering the apartment.”

“Overruled, Mr. Beckett, but I will instruct the jury accordingly,” Sutherlin advised.

The attorneys returned to their respective sides.

Sutherlin looked at the jury over the top of his glasses. “Ladies and gentlemen, you are about to hear testimony that concerns actions Mr. Beaumont may or may not have taken in the past. This testimony is being introduced for the sole purpose of explaining why Sgt. Russell and the other officers took the actions they did. That is the only purpose for which you may consider it. You may not consider his prior actions, if any, toward his guilt in this matter.”

Pierce jammed his right hand back into his pants pocket and checked off an item on his notepad. He looked smug. “Sergeant, could you tell the jury why you drew your gun.”

“Yeah, we was aware Mr. Beaumont was arrested many times in the past for various-”

“Objection,” Beckett barked.

“Sustained,” Judge Sutherlin replied, without waiting for Pierce to respond. “There’s no need to go into the reasons for any of the arrests, Mr. Pierce.”

“Yes, Your Honor,” Pierce replied. He looked at Russell again. “You were aware of prior arrests?”

“Yeah, we knew about several prior arrests, and we understood he had a gun each time. So we weren’t gonna take no chances with officer safety.”

“What did you do?”

“We made sure everybody wore a vest. We drew our sidearms when we approached the apartment. We cleared the hallway of bystanders before we knocked. When Webb knocked-”

“Hold on a second. You’re getting ahead of me, Sergeant,” Pierce said, faking a laugh. “Who is Officer Webb?”

“Webb is my partner this past year. He’s a rookie who joined the department a few months before the arrest. He was assigned to me when my old partner retired for medical reasons.”

“Officer Webb knocked on Beaumont’s door?”

“Yes. Webb knocked on the door. He also made the arrest.”

“Ok, before we get to that, what happened when Officer Webb knocked?”

“Mr. Beaumont opened the door.”

“Mr. Beaumont opened the door,” Pierce repeated.

“He’s lying,” Beaumont whispered loudly to Corbin. Corbin put his finger to his lips to tell Beaumont to remain silent.

“Yeah, he opened the door, and I could see he was holding a gun,” Russell testified.

“What did you do then?”

“We followed our training. Since he was armed and dangerous, we needed to disarm him. So we forced our way into the apartment, forcing Mr. Beaumont to the floor, and disarming him for everyone’s safety.”

“Did Mr. Beaumont say anything at the time?”

“He was angry. He kept insulting myself and the other officers. He threatened me with bodily injury and he kept demanding I let him up and give him back his gun.”

“Why ain’t you objecting? That’s hearsay?” Beaumont demanded of Beckett.

“It’s a statement against interest; he can repeat whatever you said,” Corbin responded, trying to leave Beckett free to concentrate on the testimony.

“But I did’n say that. He’s lying,” Beaumont barked.

“That may be, but we can’t object to that. Now shut up.”

Pierce picked up a semi-automatic pistol from the prosecution table. The gun had seen better days. It was black, but covered in scratches. The stock was wrapped in duct tape. A small yellow evidence tag hung from the trigger guard.

“Have you ever seen this weapon before?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Where?”

“That was the firearm I took from Mr. Beaumont.”

“You took this gun from Mr. Beaumont on November 21st?” Pierce asked, holding the gun up for the jury to see.

“Yes sir, I took it from his hand.”

“What did you do after you took the gun?”

“I handed the firearm to the control officer, Officer Sanchez, and he placed it into an evidence bag. Then I escorted Mr. Beaumont downstairs.”

“What was Officer Webb doing, while you escorted Mr. Beaumont downstairs?” Pierce asked.

“He searched the apartment.”

“What did he find?”

Beckett shot out of his chair. “Objection.” Judge Sutherlin looked at Beckett, but didn’t speak, so Beckett continued. “He can only testify to what he personally observed.”

“Sustained,” Sutherlin said, before returning his attention to the file in his lap.

Pierce scowled before he could catch himself. “Did you see what Officer Webb pulled from the drawer?”

“Objection, assumes facts not in evidence,” Beckett said.

“Sustained,” Sutherlin replied. Until someone testifies that Webb actually pulled something from the drawer, Russell could not describe anything Webb found as coming from the drawer.

Pierce bit his tongue. “Did you participate in the search with Officer Webb?”

“No.” This meant Russell could not testify to what Webb may or may not have pulled from the drawer because he didn’t actually see Webb pull anything from the drawer.

Pierce scratched his head and pursed his lips. He took a deep breath. “Did you see what Webb was holding after the search?” Pierce asked.

“Objection, relevance,” Beckett said.

“Sustained.” Without testimony that what Webb was holding came from the drawer or from Beaumont’s person, whatever Webb held was not legally relevant to the question of Beaumont’s guilt or innocence because it could not be linked to Beaumont. In effect, Beckett had kept Pierce from introducing, through Russell’s testimony, any evidence of what Webb found during his search. That meant the account documents and bad checks were not yet in evidence. Webb would now be the critical witness.

Pierce flipped through his notes. He wasn’t happy.

Sutherlin became impatient. “Counselor?”

“Can we have a moment, Your Honor?” Pierce whispered furiously with Morales before returning to the podium. “We have nothing further.”

Beckett tapped his lips with his forefingers as he gathered his thoughts. The jury watched him tensely. This was the first cross examination of the trial, and they didn’t know what to expect; Hollywood had seen to that.

“Good morning, Sgt. Russell,” Beckett offered without sincerity.

“Good morning,” Russell mirrored Beckett’s tone.

“Sergeant, you’ve seen Beaumont repeatedly over the years, correct?”

“Yeah, I saw him a lot. . year after year.”

“Did he ever have hair?” This caused each of the jurors and even Judge Sutherlin to look at Beaumont.

“No. Always bald, just like today.”

“Were any wigs found at his apartment?”

Russell laughed. “Wigs?! No, Mr. Beckett, nobody found no wigs.”

“Is Beaumont right handed or left handed?”

“Objection,” Pierce barked. “Sgt. Russell would have no way to know,” Pierce stated, trying to telegraph the appropriate answer to Russell. This is an old attorney trick.

“Your Honor, if that’s correct, then Sgt. Russell can tell us,” Beckett responded.

“Overruled,” Sutherlin ordered.

“I ain’t got no way to know,” Russell responded condescendingly, after Beckett repeated the question.

“Did you see him write anything?” Beckett asked.

“No.”

“Ok, let me get at this another way. In what hand was he holding his gun?”

“His left hand, but that don’t make him left handed.”

“Was he pointing it at you?”

“No or he probably would’a been shot. He was holding it down behind him, with his arm running down the length of his body.” As he spoke, Russell pushed his left arm down his side to demonstrate.

“Where was the barrel of the gun pointing?”

“Down behind him.”

“Let me see if I’m following you. If he’s holding the gun like this,” Beckett said, stepping to the right of the podium, closer to the jury, and mimicking Russell’s pose, “then he would have shot behind his right leg if he’d pulled the trigger?”

“Into the floor behind his right ankle, yes sir,” Russell said.

“Ok, got it. So he was standing like this,” Beckett asked, as he turned to show his back to the jury.

“Yeah, that’s it,” Russell confirmed.

Beckett stepped back to the podium and picked up the police report. “That’s consistent with what you wrote in your report at the time?”

“Yeah, that’s right.”

“How did you know Beaumont would be at the apartment?” Beckett asked, changing direction.

“That’s where he lives.”

“Does he have another home?”

“No, this is it.”

“Can you describe the place?”

Russell laughed. “Yeah, it’s a hole. I mean, it’s not a nice place. . just a little apartment on 16th and Franklin, in the projects.”

“Nicely decorated?”

“Not by my taste.”

“Can you describe the decor?” Beckett asked. So far, there had been no intensity to any of the questions.

Russell made a sour face. “Dingy, brown paint peeling off the walls. Broke, ancient appliances. There’s an old couch, a mattress on the floor, a nightstand with a light on it.” Russell laid his contempt for Beaumont on thickly.

“Anything of value in the apartment?”

“No. Just the television and that looked pretty old.”

“Did you recover any money from the apartment?”

“No, just a couple dollars he had on him, that’s about it.”

Beckett’s tone suddenly sharpened. “So you found no traces of the money he allegedly stole?”

Russell froze, realizing what he’d admitted. If Beaumont had stolen as much money as they claimed, why hadn’t they found any traces of it and why did he not appear to own anything more than a rundown apartment? Russell took a deep breath and reluctantly answered: “No, Mr. Beckett, we did not.”

“Is Officer Webb still your partner?” Beckett picked up the pace of his questioning.

“No, he’s not.” From his scowl, it was obvious Russell didn’t like the question.

“You remained partners less than a year, correct?”

“That’s right.”

“Is that normal?”

“It happens.”

“Did you have a falling out?”

“No.”

“Then why aren’t you partners today?”

Russell’s face turned red and he folded his arms. “You’d have to ask him.”

“We will. I just wanted to hear your version first,” Beckett said, setting a trap for Russell. If Russell remained silent, then whatever Webb said later would be the only version presented to the jury. But if he responded, he ran the risk of opening a can of worms Webb might never have opened. Still, Beckett’s use of the word “version” left Russell little choice but to respond, as it suggested to the jury that something unusual had happened between the two officers.

“Sometimes it just happens,” Russell replied, trying to evade the question. “People don’t always get along. There ain’t nothing wrong about that.”

“Why didn’t you two get along? Is there something the jury should know?” Beckett’s tone suggested there was. This caused the jury to noticeably perk up.

“Not really, he’s just a rookie.”

“What does that mean?”

Russell saw the jury staring at him. “It means he’s a rookie, that’s it. It means he’s got a lot of lessons to learn that come with experience. That’s it, nothing bad or nothing like that.”

“Lessons to learn,” Beckett repeated. “What was the lesson that caused Officer Webb to take the unusual step of asking for another partner?”

“You’ll have to ask him.”

“All right, Sergeant, we’ll take this up with Officer Webb.” Beckett let Russell stew for a moment as he pretended to search his notes. Sure enough, Russell began shifting around uncomfortably. “You look uncomfortable, Sergeant. Is there something you want to add?”

“No.”

Beckett now had all the preliminary pieces he needed. He’d gotten Russell to admit they found no evidence of Beaumont having any money. He’d gotten a physical description of Beaumont that would come in handy later. He’d also placed a suggestion into minds of the jurors that Russell and Webb had a falling out over something relevant to this case. It was time to destroy Russell. Beckett took a quick sip of water.

“Describe for me again what happened when Officer Webb knocked on the door. Where were you?”

“I was standing behind Webb.”

“Behind him on one side or straight behind him?”

“Behind him looking over his shoulder. It’s standard procedure for a forced entry. He’s standing next to the door and I’m behind him looking over his left shoulder.”

“His left shoulder?!” Beckett exclaimed. This meant Webb needed to reach across the door to turn the door knob. Doing so would expose him to danger if Beaumont shot through the door — the most likely area a suspect would target. It also made him vulnerable if Beaumont yanked the door open and attacked.

Beckett worked through these details with Russell, who explained that because the door was at the end of a hallway and the wall was immediately to the left of the door, they had to take up positions to the right of the door, which meant Webb needed to reach across the door to turn the knob. However, Russell claimed, Webb never reached across the door because Beaumont opened it. When Beaumont then flashed his gun, they made their forced entry.

“When Beaumont opened the door, did he open it all the way?” Beckett asked.

“No, he opened it about six inches, just enough to see his face and the gun.”

“Where was Beaumont’s body when he opened the door?”

“He was up against the door, blocking it with his shoulder.” Russell moved his left shoulder forward to demonstrate for the jury.

“How do you know that?”

“Because he was leaning against the door when we forced our way in.”

“You say his left shoulder leaned against the door?”

“Yeah, his left. He wedged his left shoulder against the door and then hung his face around to look out through the crack.” Russell held his arm up to mimic bracing a door. Then he moved his head slightly to the right without moving his shoulder, as if he was trying to show his face in the crack between the door and the door frame.

“Which hand did he use to turn the doorknob?”

“His right.”

“How do you know?”

“Because he couldn’t have turned it with his left and still barred the door,” Russell answered.

“You’re sure.”

“Absolutely. When we forced the door a millisecond after we saw the gun, his arm and shoulder were already blocking the door. If he’d been turning the doorknob, we would’a pushed right through the door with no resistance.”

“And you’ve done a lot of these, so you would know?”

“Absolutely,” Russell said without hesitation.

“You’re sure the gun was in his left hand?”

“Like I said.”

“In fact, it couldn’t have been in his right hand, correct?” Beckett picked up the gun from the prosecution table. “After all, this is a big gun. It’s kind of cumbersome. He couldn’t have held it with his right hand and turned the doorknob with that hand, could he?”

“No, not likely.”

“At least not without difficulty. . and not without you noticing.”

“We would’a noticed,” Russell agreed.

“So we’ve established that he couldn’t have been holding the gun in his right hand because he couldn’t have turned the doorknob, correct?”

“Right.”

“We’ve also established he was barring the door with his left shoulder and looking through the crack, correct?”

“Right.”

“And that means he couldn’t have worked the doorknob with his left hand, correct?”

“Right.”

“Which again means he had to be holding the gun in his left hand?”

Russell nodded. “Just like it says in my report.”

“And like you said before when I asked you which hand he used to hold the gun?”

“Right.”

“Then I’m confused, Sergeant. You remember explaining to me how you saw him hold the gun behind his back with his arm running the length of his body, correct?”

“Yeah,” Russell said cautiously.

“And you said Beaumont was standing behind the door like this, with the crack of the door being here to his front right,” Beckett said, demonstrating how Beaumont supposedly blocked the door while using his right hand to show where the door opening would have been. “Webb would have been standing over here to the left behind the door, and you would have been standing behind Officer Webb,” Beckett continued, pointing to where Webb and Russell would have stood. “Do you see the problem yet?”

Russell shrugged his shoulders.

“Look where the gun is, Sergeant. It’s behind Beaumont. . behind the door, completely hidden from your view and you never could have seen him hold it behind his body. Can you explain that?”

Russell looked at Beckett and then Pierce.

“The District Attorney can’t help you, Sergeant,” Beckett said to emphasize Russell’s inability to answer the question. “We’re waiting, Sergeant. How could you see the gun when it was hidden by the door?”

“I could’a made a mistake. He might’a been holding it in his right hand.” Russell’s eyes darted back and forth between Beckett and Pierce.

“Sergeant, you and I just established a moment ago that there was no way Beaumont could have held the gun in his right hand and still turned the doorknob, didn’t we?”

“I could’a been wrong about that.”

Beckett looked at the jury. “That’s interesting.” He turned back to Russell. “Sergeant, if he was standing with his left shoulder barring the door, where would hisright shoulder be?”

“What do you mean?”

“It’s a simple question. Wouldn’t his right shoulder be back behind the door as well?”

“Yeah, I guess.”

“That would have been hidden from your view too, wouldn’t it?”

Russell’s mouth went dry. “I guess.”

“So whether he held the gun behind him on his left side or his right side, you couldn’t have seen it either way could you? The door blocked your view.”

Russell looked at Pierce again, but Pierce was looking at his notes. “I might’a been mistaken. He might’a flashed the gun at us through the door crack. These things are really stressful and it’s been a long time, so I might’a misremembered.”

“You were very certain a few minutes ago when you said, ‘He was holding it down behind him with his arm running down the length of his body slightly behind him, with the barrel of the firearm pointed down behind him,’” Beckett read from his notes. “I believe you added that the barrel was pointed behind his right leg. You were very sure of that point.”

“Yeah, but I think I just misremembered that. It’s been a long time and I’ve had a lot of arrests since then.”

“Then why did you specifically mention on the arrest report that Beaumont held the gun ‘in his left hand, with his arm hanging down his side, slightly behind him’?” This time Beckett read from the police report.

Russell didn’t answer.

“Sergeant, I have here the police report. You signed this, correct?” Beckett handed a copy of the report to Russell.

“Yeah.”

“Did you or did you not state in your official report that Beaumont held the gun in his left hand, behind him?” Beckett asked harshly.

“I was mistaken.”

“You were mistaken?!” Beckett mocked him.

“Yeah, it happens.”

“A moment ago, you blamed the passage of time for your supposed mistake from when you testified earlier. But now it turns out you made the same mistake on the initial arrest report? When did you write this report?” Beckett held up the report for the jury to see.

“The day of the arrest.”

“The same day, yet you completely mis-described how he was standing when you first saw him?!”

“Like I said, it happens,” Russell said cynically. “I’m not perfect.”

“Did Officer Webb also sign this report?”

“Yeah.”

“In fact, he made his own statement, right?”

Russell mumbled an agreement.

“Why don’t you read his statement to the jury? Start with ‘suspect was standing.’”

Russell scanned the report before reading it aloud. “‘Suspect was standing with a firearm in his left hand, with his hand down behind his rear, with the barrel pointed away from his body behind him.’”

“Somehow Webb made the same mistake you did, didn’t he?”

“I guess so.”

“Neither of you was able to recall accurately what happened when you wrote your separate statements on the same day you arrested him?”

Russell didn’t answer.

“Do you know that you and Officer Webb both misspelled the same words in your statements?”

Russell looked away from the jury and didn’t speak.

“Did Officer Webb write this report or did you, sir?”

“He wrote it.”

“Is Officer Webb going to agree with that?”

“Objection, he can’t testify to what Officer Webb will say,” Pierce interjected.

“It’s funny, Your Honor,” Beckett said, turning his back on Pierce and speaking directly to the jury, “I wouldn’t have thought there would be an issue. . maybe Officer Webb’s testimony will be more revealing than we expected.”

Several members of the jury smirked at this.

“Counsel, approach the bench,” ordered a very-annoyed Judge Sutherlin. “I warned both of you that I will not tolerate talking objections. There will be no grandstanding in my courtroom,” he growled.

Both attorneys acknowledged their reprimands and returned to their places.

“Sergeant, it seems the gun couldn’t have been in either his left hand or his right hand?”

Russell remained silent, but the jury took his silence as an admission. Normally, Beckett would have forced answers to preserve the testimony for appeal, but since an appeal was out of the question, he instead went for the dramatic attack which would stick in the jurors’ minds.

“And you certainly couldn’t have seen it hanging down behind him as you describe in the police report, could you?”

Russell still didn’t answer.

“Do you agree with me that you couldn’t have seen the gun, Sergeant?”

Russell again didn’t answer.

“I can wait all day, Officer.”

By this time, several members of the jury were visibly hostile toward Sgt. Russell, frowning at him and shaking their heads. The longer he took to answer the questions, the more their stares became glares and the greater the angry curl in their lips.

“Yeah, I guess so,” Russell finally agreed.

“So you lied on the report?” Beckett pressed him.

“Objection,” Pierce barked.

“I withdraw the question, Your Honor,” Beckett said, cutting off any need for a ruling from Sutherlin on the objection. “Let me rephrase that, Sergeant. Your report is wrong when it says you saw Mr. Beaumont holding a gun, isn’t it?”

“Yeah.”

“And you were wrong today when you said you saw him hold the gun in his left hand?”

“Yeah.”

“And you were wrong today when you said you saw him hold the gun in his right hand?”

“Yeah.”

“So this statement in the report, ‘forced entry when saw suspect hold firearm’ was incorrect?”

“Yeah.”

Beckett didn’t let up. “You actually had no reason to force entry, did you?” This would mean they had no right to search Beaumont’s apartment and the documents would be legally inadmissible.

Russell didn’t answer.

“Answer the question, Officer?”

Russell remained silent.

“You lied when you said you forced entry because you saw a gun, didn’t you?”

“It was a mistake, that’s all, no lie.”

“Let’s cut to the chase, Sergeant. Beaumont never opened the door, did he?!”

“Yes, he did,” Russell responded immediately.

“You forced entry on a closed door, didn’t you?” Beckett continued in rapid fire succession.

“No, sir.”

“Beaumont never had a gun, did he?”

“Yes, he did.”

Beckett paused for effect. “One last question, Sergeant: will Officer Webb back up your version, whatever that may be?”

“Objection,” Pierce yelled.

“Withdrawn,” Beckett said, turning his back on Russell and returning to his seat.

Several members of the jury shook their heads. Most glared at either Russell or Pierce. Pierce stormed over to the podium.

“Sergeant, you saw the gun, correct?”

“Yes, sir,” Russell said, staring hatefully at Beckett.

“You removed the gun from Mr. Beaumont personally, correct?”

“Yes, sir.”

“Nothing further,” Pierce growled as he returned to his seat.

Beckett rose to his feet. “Nothing further.”

“The witness is excused. Call your next witness, Mr. Pierce,” Judge Sutherlin said.

When Beckett sat down, Beaumont leaned over to him. “Why did’n chu ask him about beating me?”

“Because your story is a lie.”

Chapter 39

“The people call Maggie Smith,” Eddie Pierce proclaimed.

“Interesting,” Beckett whispered to Corbin. “I guess they haven’t found Webb yet?”

Based on the order of their witness list, comments made by Pierce during the pre-trial conference, and simple trial tactics, Corbin and Beckett expected Pierce to call Webb as his second witness, especially after Beckett successfully kept Russell from talking about Webb finding the documents. Putting Webb off would present problems for Pierce, problems an experienced trial attorney like Beckett was ready to exploit.

“Do you want me to find Webb?” Corbin volunteered.

“No, I don’t want to trigger any desire on his part to come testify. Let sleeping cops lie.”

All eyes turned to the rear of the courtroom as a bailiff opened the wooden door. In walked a Rubenesque, middle-aged woman in a slightly-dated, dark-blue, skirt suit. She wore an enormous gold watch on her wrist and smelled strongly of perfume, even from great distances. She made her way to the witness box and was sworn in by the clerk. This was Maggie Smith.

For the next ten minutes, Pierce struggled to get basic background information out of Smith. It wasn’t that Smith wanted to be difficult, but like many people who never testified before, she felt intimidated by sitting in the witness box with dozens of people staring at her. Like a million witnesses before her, this caused her to confuse simple details, to provide wrong or incomplete answers, and to sound nervous. Pierce, who had seen this hundreds of times before, patiently walked her through those details. As she became more comfortable, he moved on to more important topics.

“Now, you say you’ve been the branch manager at Penn Bancorp, down on Fulton, for five years, correct?”

“Yes.”

“In your role as branch manager, were you the person responsible for opening new accounts?”

“Right.”

“Were you at work on June 14th of last year?”

“I was,” she said, doing her best to be helpful.

“Did you see anyone in this courtroom enter the bank on June 14th of last year?”

Smith looked around briefly before nodding her head.

“Can you please provide a verbal answer. The court reporter can’t record you nodding your head,” Pierce said, responding to her nod.

“I’m sorry. Yes, I saw the defendant,” Smith said, pointing at Beaumont.

Pierce looked at the judge. “Your Honor, may the record reflect that Ms. Smith has identified the defendant, Mr. Beaumont.”

“It may,” Sutherlin responded.

“Now, Ms. Smith, what did Mr. Beaumont do, if anything.” By adding the “if anything,” Pierce avoided any possibility Beckett could object to the question as leading. Leading questions are not allowed on direct examination, though they are allowed on cross examination.

“He asked to open an account.”

“Did he identify himself as Mr. Beaumont?”

“No, he did not.”

“Did he identify himself at all?”

“Yes, or I couldn’t have opened the account,” she replied politely.

“How did he identify himself?”

“He said his name was Scott Stevens and he showed me identification.”

Pierce walked over to Morales, who handed him some papers. “Ms. Smith, I’m going to show you a set of documents.”

Beckett immediately objected. “May we approach, Your Honor?”

“Approach,” Sutherlin ordered, placing his file down and leaning forward so he could speak to the attorneys without the jury overhearing.

“The prosecution is about to question Ms. Smith about documents allegedly recovered from Mr. Beaumont’s apartment, but they have not yet provided any evidence placing those documents in Mr. Beaumont’s possession,” Beckett said.

“Officer Webb will testify that he personally removed these documents from Mr. Beaumont’s apartment,” Pierce responded.

“Why haven’t we heard from Officer Webb yet, Mr. Pierce?” Sutherlin asked. He seemed annoyed by this.

“He was called away, Your Honor. We expect him to testify tomorrow evening or Wednesday morning.”

Beckett began to speak, but Sutherlin raised his hand. “Mr. Beckett, I’m going to overrule your objection for the moment. Mr. Pierce, I’m going to allow you to proceed, though I will not let you use this witness to explain where those documents were found. I also caution you. If. . I say, if Webb does not testify as promised, I’m going to take a long, hard look at dismissing this case. I am already wondering whether or not all the evidence collected by Sgt. Russell and Officer Webb should be suppressed, as they clearly had no probable cause to enter Mr. Beaumont’s apartment and they had no warrant either. At this point, I am only waiting to hear what Officer Webb has to add. Do you understand me, counselor?”

Pierce was visibly shaken by Sutherlin’s warning. “Yes, Your Honor.” He returned to the podium. “I’m going to show you some documents, Ms. Smith.” Pierce looked to Sutherlin again. “May I approach the witness?”

“You may.”

“Take a moment to look at these.” Pierce handed the documents to Smith. He then placed a copy of the first document on the document projector, which displayed it on a large screen directly across from the jury. “Do these look familiar?”

“Yes.”

“Can you identify these documents?”

“These are the documents he signed.”

“You mean that Mr. Beaumont signed?”

“Yes.” Every member of the jury turned to watch Beaumont’s reaction. He had none. He just sat in his chair, leaning back slightly with his arms folded over his stomach and a blank expression on his face.

“He signed those in your presence on June 14th, correct?”

“Yes, there’s the date,” she said, pointing at the date on the document on the screen.

“These are your standard account documents?”

“Yes. This is the entire packet we keep when we open a new account. The top couple are signed by the account holder and the rest are legalese.” She smiled when she said that, as did most of the jury. They liked her.

“There are about fifteen pages, aren’t there?”

Smith counted them and agreed.

Pierced turned to Judge Sutherlin. “Your Honor, I’d like to mark these as People’s Exhibit 12. Can you read the signature, Ms. Smith?”

She squinted slightly at the document. “It says, ‘Scott Stevens.’”

Pierce paused again to let the jury examine the signature, which now appeared on the screen. “What happened next, Ms. Smith?”

“I opened the account for him.”

“How did you do that?”

Smith paused, seemingly confused. “I don’t understand?”

“Did he give you anything?” Pierce prodded her.

“Oh yes, I’m sorry. I wasn’t sure what you meant. Yes, he handed me $100 in cash to place into the account. I put that in my drawer and then gave him the usual paperwork, which includes starter checks. Those are the ones you said they-”

“Objection,” Beckett said calmly, not bothering to leave his chair.

“Sustained.”

Smith looked panicked, but Pierce jumped in to calm her down. “That’s ok, Ms. Smith. You gave him starter checks and he took them from you, is that right?”

She agreed, though she still appeared shaken by the objection.

“What did Mr. Beaumont do then?”

“He left the bank.”

“He opened an account in a false name and then he left,” Pierce repeated. “Your witness,” he said to Beckett. As he returned to his seat, Pierce was all smiles.

Beckett leaned against the podium. “Good afternoon, Ms. Smith. My name is Evan Beckett. I represent Mr. Beaumont. I’m going to follow up on some of what you just talked about with Mr. Pierce,” he said kindly.

“Ok.” Smith smiled, though she was nervous about what Beckett would say or do.

“You say you were at work on June 14th, correct?”

“Yes.”

“How do you know?”

She looked confused.

“Let me back up a second. When did you first hear about this case?”

“When a police officer came to the bank.”

“When was that?” Beckett asked. His polite manner put Smith at ease.

“I don’t know, two months ago, maybe?”

“What did the officer want?”

“He said they were investigating identity theft and they wanted details on one of our accounts,” Smith said in the same helpful tone she’d used with Pierce.

“That was the account of Scott Stevens?”

She nodded.

“I take it you gave them the information?”

“Oh yes, after we checked with our attorneys to make sure we could turn that over.”

“Was there anything prior to the police showing up at the bank which sent up any red flags on that account?”

“No, nothing,” she said, shaking her head for emphasis.

“How many accounts do you normally open on any particular day?”

“Maybe five or six on a busy day.”

“How many accounts did you open on June 14th?”

Smith’s face went blank. “I. . I don’t know.”

“Was it more than one?”

“Probably, but I honestly don’t remember. I’m sorry, that was a long time ago.”

“Do you remember any of the other people who opened an account that day?”

Smith shook her head.

“What about people on the 15th of June?” Beckett asked.

Smith shook her head again.

“What about the 16th of June?”

“No sir. . I’m sorry, I don’t remember any of them.”

“Do you remember anyone who opened an account in June, other than Mr. Beaumont?”

“No sir, I don’t,” she responded politely.

“But you do remember Mr. Beaumont?” Beckett asked. The first hint of skepticism crept into his voice.

Smith blushed. “No, not at the time. . but I do now.” This comment got the jury’s attention. Several members sat up straighter in their chairs.

“What do you mean, ‘not at the time’?” Beckett asked.

“I didn’t remember him the first time the police came to talk to me,” she clarified. “But when they came back, they showed me a picture of Mr. Beaumont.”

“They showed you Mr. Beaumont’s picture?!” Beckett asked incredulously. “Did they show you anyone else’s picture?”

“No, I don’t think so. They told me the Stevens account was fake and they knew who did it. Then they showed me Mr. Beaumont’s picture and asked me if I recognized him as the man who pretended to be Scott Stevens.”

This caused several members of the jury to look at Eddie Pierce. They were frowning. Beckett had scored a hit.

“So you only remembered Mr. Beaumont only after the police showed you his photo and told you he was Scott Stevens?” Beckett asked, pounding home his discovery.

“Yes,” Smith replied. No one in the courtroom doubted her honesty.

“When someone opens an account, you get identification from that person, right?”

“Oh yes. We need a pho. .to ID.” As the words left Smith’s mouth, her entire face turned white and her eyes grew. “Oh my,” Smith said to herself, though the microphone carried it throughout the courtroom. “There should have been a photo ID.”

Pierce momentarily looked nervous, but quickly regained his poker face. He glanced at Morales, who shrugged her shoulders and shook her head.

Beckett picked up the packet of documents. “If you could turn to the packet of documents Mr. Pierce handed you a few minutes ago. I believe he marked it as Exhibit 12?” Smith picked up the packet as Beckett flipped through his own set. “Now, I believe these are out of order, so if you could please look about ten pages in.”

Smith flipped through the pages until she came upon a photocopy of a drivers licenses. She squinted at it, taking in all of the details. Then she looked at Beaumont, comparing him to the image on the drivers license. She seemed to deflate.

Beckett placed his copy of the image on the projector. Soon the jury was comparing the digitally altered image of the Hispanic/Asian appearing Alvarez with the bald, black Beaumont.

“This is the drivers license given to you by the man calling himself Scott Stevens, isn’t it?” Beckett asked.

“Yes, sir,” Smith said with some embarrassment. She bit her lip.

“You made this photocopy yourself didn’t you, when you opened the file?”

“Yes sir, I did.”

“Does that look like Mr. Beaumont to you?”

Smith set down her copy. “No sir, it doesn’t. I’m sorry.”

“There’s no reason to be sorry, Ms. Smith. Trials are about finding the truth. Let’s just make sure we get this right. They’re not even the same race, are they?”

“No sir, it doesn’t appear that way. . not at all,” she added.

“Is it possible you were mistaken when you told this jury that Mr. Beaumont was the man who opened the Stevens account?”

“I. . uh, I think I was wrong. I’m very sorry.”

“Then it wasn’t Beaumont that opened the account?”

“No sir, it wasn’t.” She looked at Beaumont and blushed. “I’m sorry,” she repeated.

“Thank you, Ms. Smith.” Beckett returned to his seat.

Judge Sutherlin stopped the proceedings early the first day because he needed to handle three minor matters on his docket. This gave Eddie Pierce extra time to find and browbeat Paul Webb. Webb stood with his back against the bookcase in Pierce’s office. Pierce stood in the middle of the room with his arms folded and a nasty frown on his lips.

“Listen to me, Officer. If you don’t testify, this case will die. That monster will escape. Do you want that on your conscience?”

“No sir, I don’t want any of this on my conscience,” Webb replied.

“Good, we can agree then. You need to testify.”

“I will not get on the stand and lie,” Webb said defiantly.

Pierce moved closer. “Son, I don’t know what your problem is and I don’t care, but you filed a police report, and I expect you to stand by that report. Now can I count on you or can I not count on you?”

Webb didn’t respond.

Pierce glared at him. “I can’t believe what I’m hearing. In my thirty years in this office, I’ve never heard of an officer doing what you are doing now.” Pierce jabbed his finger into Webb’s chest. “You need to talk to your friends, talk to your fellow officers, go pray, whatever, and get over this. You filed a police report and if you don’t stand by that, there will be repercussions. Now get out of my office!”

Webb left without a word.

Pierce called Morales into his office. “I don’t care what you need to do, make sure that guy testifies.”

Meanwhile, Corbin and Beckett sat in Beckett’s office eating Chinese take out. “I’ll bet Eddie Pierce is kicking himself for trying to make an example of Beaumont,” Corbin laughed.

“I wouldn’t be too confident just yet,” Beckett cautioned.

“What do you mean?” Corbin kept his face in the food container, but his eyes watched Beckett closely.

“This case depends on Webb.”

“I can’t see that. You made Russell look like a liar and Smith recanted. Right now the jury’s thinking Pierce set the whole thing up. Not to mention, Sutherlin sounds like he may dismiss the case. All their evidence, what little there is, is tainted by the illegal search.”

“It doesn’t matter,” Beckett said abruptly. “Webb is all that matters. If he doesn’t show up, we win. If he does. . all bets are off.”

Corbin didn’t follow up on Beckett’s comment.

Corbin rubbed the cold, steel gun against his forehead. “We’ve got a problem.”

“What?” Alvarez asked.

“Beckett destroyed their witnesses. The jury is ready to string up Eddie Pierce and personally escort Beaumont to the exit, but Beckett’s obsessed with the idea they’re going to convict. I don’t understand his thinking. He claims the only thing that matters is Webb.” Corbin tapped the gun against his forehead several times. “I think he’s lost his mind. I think he wants to turn himself in.”

“He wants to be a martyr,” Alvarez agreed. He was angry and didn’t bother hiding it.

“Yes.”

“I fucking warned you!” Alvarez spat out. “All you did was put off the inevitable and make this a thousand times more difficult. You need to act now.”

They sat in silence for several seconds.

“Do you have a plan?” Alvarez finally asked.

“I have a plan,” Corbin said coldly.

Chapter 40

Trial started promptly at 9:00 am the following morning. Much to Beckett’s chagrin, Beaumont showed up in a maroon suit. The suit had a hat, but Beckett grabbed it from Beaumont’s head and stuffed it into a briefcase. This caused Beaumont to take verbal shots at Beckett for wearing the same gray suit as the day before, though he did change his striped blue tie for a mauve paisley tie. Corbin stayed out of the argument.

Pierce spent the morning introducing two people whose identities were stolen. Both were locals. Under Pierce’s guidance, they told sob stories about the time, expense and emotional trauma it cost them to deal with this issue. Pierce got them to lay it on thick. . too thick, and the jury stopped listening. When jurors stop listening, they put down their notepads and their eyes wander around the room. All but one of the jurors reached that phase within minutes. Pierce also called Officer Sanchez to testify about the chain of custody for the gun. Sanchez explained how he took the gun from Russell and placed it into the evidence locker, where it was tagged to be produced at trial. The jury didn’t care.

After lunch, Pierce called Natasha Freet.

Freet stared at Beaumont. The jury waited for her answer. They already knew she worked at First Regional Bank as a teller. They knew she didn’t like her job or her boss. They also knew she wasn’t a very nice person. What they did not know was whether or not she could identify Beaumont.

“Yeah, that’s him,” she finally said in her thick Philadelphia accent. It sounded like she was popping gum when she spoke, even though she spit her gum out when she reached the witness box.

“Are you sure?” Pierce asked.

“Like I say, that’s him. He was wearin’ this nasty red shirt and black pants when I seen him, but that’s him,” said Freet, who wore a hot pink mini-dress that was too small for her midriff and gold hoop earrings over four inches in diameter.

“This was the man,” Pierce pointed toward Beaumont, “who asked you on June 14th of last year how to open an account?”

“Yeah,” she said impatiently.

“You remember him specifically? No one showed you any photos of him to jog your memory?”

“They showed me like photos, but I remembered him before they showed me them.”

“What happened after he spoke to you?”

“Who? The cop or him?” she pointed an excessively long, silver fingernail at Beaumont.

“Mr. Beaumont,” Pierce replied.

She shifted to the edge of her seat. “He wanted to know where to like open an account. So I pointed him to account services, and he like went.”

“Did he open an account?”

“Objection,” Beckett said calmly.

“Sustained,” Sutherlin responded without looking up.

“Yeah, he did,” Freet added after Sutherlin spoke. The smug look on her face told everyone in the courtroom she knew she was not supposed to speak.

Judge Sutherlin slapped down his file. He glared at Freet. “When I sustain an objection, you will not answer the question, do you understand me!”

Freet looked away from Sutherlin before shrugging her shoulders and snarling her lips.

Sutherlin then addressed the jury: “Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, you will disregard the witnesses’ last comment.” He picked up his file and leaned back in his chair again.

“Ms. Freet, how long would you say Mr. Beaumont stayed with the account services people, if you know?” Pierce asked.

“I’d say like maybe half a hour. I kept seeing him sitting there, fillin’ out papers and stuff.”

“Who would have opened the account for him, if you know?”

“Mindy Wright. She was like the account services lady.”

“I’m going to show you a video, Ms. Freet.” Pierce motioned to Morales, who slid a videotape into the projector. “Can you explain to the jury what this video is?”

“Yeah. It’s like the security tape from June 14th.” She began playing with one of her nails.

“That’s right,” Pierce replied. “This is a security video from June 14th from First Regional Bank.”

Beckett had previously stipulated to the authenticity of the tape so Pierce didn’t need to call a security person from the bank to verify what the tape was or explain how it was made. This allowed Pierce to treat the tape as a settled fact. Stipulation is customary when there aren’t any disputes regarding the validity of certain evidence.

“Do you see yourself on the tape?”

Freet stopped picking at her nail and looked up at the screen. “Yeah, I’m on the left at the second window.”

“Do you see a time code?”

“Yeah, it says like 1:10 pm, June 14th.”

Corbin and Beckett looked at the video. There, in the background, sat Alvarez filling out paperwork at the account services desk.

“Do you see Mr. Beaumont?”

“Yeah. He’s kind’a hard to make out, but he’s the second one in line.” The image didn’t look much like Beaumont, especially as the man had hair. But the video was also grainy, which made identification difficult.

“You’re absolutely sure that’s Beaumont?” Pierce asked theatrically.

“Yeah, I remember him. Then they showed me the photos and I pointed him right out. Then the cops like showed me the video and I pointed him out there too.” Freet went back to picking at her nail.

“Let’s move the video forward,” Pierce said to Morales.

As the jury watched, the man approached Freet’s window. They spoke briefly before he went to account services. The video continued to run for several more minutes as he sat down at the account services desk with a woman, who was presumably Mindy Wright, filled out some paperwork, and left.

Pierce leaned against the podium on his left arm. His right hand was still thrust into its permanent place in his pocket. “You’re 100 % sure that was Mr. Beaumont?”

“Absolutely.”

All eyes turned to Beaumont.

Beckett looked almost bored when he approached the podium. “I’ve just got a couple quick questions, Ms. Freet,” he said, placing his notes on the podium.

Freet visibly stiffened in her chair. Clearly, she viewed Beckett as the enemy.

“What color was Mr. Beaumont’s hair. . it’s difficult to tell from the video.”

“Black.”

“Can you describe it? Was it thick, thin, was he wearing a wig?”

Freet smirked and let out a derisive laugh. “No, he wasn’t wearing no wig. It was black and kind’a like thinning.”

“He doesn’t have hair today-”

“No, he must’a shaved it off,” Freet interrupted him.

“Did Mr. Beaumont give you anything to open the account?”

“Why would he give me somethin’?”

“You tell me?”

“No, he didn’t give me nothin’. He just asked where he could open an account, and I told him. He did’n give me nothin’.” She scrunched her lips at Beckett. Several members of the jury shook their heads at her hostility.

Beckett started to leave the podium, but stopped. “One more thing, Ms. Freet. Do you think you could tell the difference between Mr. Beaumont’s natural hair and a wig?”

“Yeah, I could tell easy. That was his real hair. There ain’t no way that was no wig.”

“Nothing further, Your Honor,” Beckett said to the surprise of many in the courtroom.

Pierce called Mindy Wright next. Wright looked like Maggie Smith, only she was tall and thin, almost stork-like, and she wore an overly-ruffled blouse that gave the impression of being a bib. Like Smith, she was very pleasant and did her best to be helpful. She had no recollection of opening the account and could not identify Beaumont, but she did confirm that someone using the name Jason Hammerlin opened an account at First Regional Bank on June 14th, though she couldn’t state the time the account was opened, nor could she identify Beaumont from the videotape. She also confirmed that the documents she was shown by Pierce were copies of the account documents that would have been provided to Hammerlin when he opened the account. She did not keep a photocopy of Hammerlin’s drivers license.

Wright was equally pleasant and helpful with Beckett. Beckett, in turn, was pleasant with her. “Ms. Wright, when you open an account for someone, do they usually give you money to put into the account?”

“Usually. Sometimes they give us a check,” she replied.

“But they always give you something?”

“Oh yes. We can’t open an account with a zero balance.”

“How much did Mr. Hammerlin give you?” Beckett asked.

Wright looked through the paperwork Pierce gave her earlier. “It looks like he gave me $100 in cash as an initial deposit.” She took one more look over the documents. “Right, it had to be cash or I would have put down a check number.”

“If you don’t mind, Ms. Wright, let’s watch the video again, as you did with Mr. Pierce. I’d like you to pay particular attention to the transaction going on and please tell the jury everything that changes hands between you and the man in the red shirt.” Beckett signaled Corbin to start the video.

Wright narrated as she watched the video. “He must have asked me about the account, as I’m handing him account documents.” The video continued. “He’s filling out the documents. . now he’s giving the documents to me. . I’m looking them over. . I’m. . that’s odd.”

Beckett signaled Corbin to stop the tape. “What’s odd, Ms. Wright?”

“I put the documents in the wrong drawer.”

“What do you mean ‘the wrong drawer’?”

“That’s the drawer for the ATM card applications,” she said, sounding perplexed.

“Is it possible he was applying for an ATM card?”

“It might be?” she admitted without reservation.

“Let’s finish the tape.” Beckett signaled Corbin.

The man spoke briefly with Wright and left.

Beckett signaled Corbin to stop the tape. “Ms. Wright, did the man in the red shirt give you any money to open an account?”

“No, he didn’t.” She sounded even more perplexed.

“Can you open an account without some sort of deposit?”

“No, you can’t.”

“You put the application in the drawer for ATM card applications, not where you would have put it if it was an application to open an account, right?”

“Right,” she agreed.

“If he was applying for an ATM card, wouldn’t he necessarily already have an account?”

“He would have to, yes.” She began nodding, as she saw her mistake.

“Looking back on your actions, do you still believe the man in the red shirt came to open an account?”

“It doesn’t seem that way, no,” she conceded, before adding, almost to herself, “but then how did the police get Mr. Hammerlin’s paperwork?”

“That’s a good question, Ms. Wright. Thank you for your time.”

Pierce immediately took Beckett’s place at the podium. “Ms. Wright, is it possible you simply put the paperwork in the wrong drawer by mistake?”

“I suppose it is, but I can’t explain why he didn’t give me any money to open an account.”

“Is it possible Mr. Beaumont came back later to complete the account application, that he came back to give you the deposit?”

“I suppose so,” she said, though her shaking head and the hesitation in her voice left no doubt she didn’t accept this possibility.

“Nothing further.” For the first time, Pierce looked shaken.

“Call your next witness, counselor,” Sutherlin ordered from the bench.

“May we approach, Your Honor?” Pierce replied. A moment later the four attorneys were at the bench. “Your Honor, we’re still waiting on Officer Webb-”

Sutherlin cut him off. “Do you have any other witnesses?”

“Just the handwriting expert,” Pierce replied.

“Why can’t we hear from him?” Sutherlin asked. His frown grew more pronounced.

“We can put him on, but he will need to testify about documents obtained by Officer Webb, and I suspect Mr. Beckett will object vociferously,” said Pierce, trying to shift the blame for his failure to produce Webb onto Beckett.

“Mr. Pierce, you are on thin ice already. If Officer Webb does not testify in the morning, I’m leaning toward dismissing the case. . strike that, I guarantee you, I will dismiss this case. How do you want to proceed?”

“We’d like a continuance until tomorrow morning.”

“The defense would object to that, Your Honor,” Beckett interjected.

Sutherlin put his hand up to stop any further discussion. “Your objection is noted, Mr. Beckett.” Sutherlin pointed at Pierce. “I’m going to give you until the morning, Mr. Pierce. Then I expect you to finish your case in chief. Return to your seats.”

Chapter 41

Beckett tossed the folder onto his desk. They had returned to the Tribune Building after being dismissed. “I’m serious about this.”

“What the hell are you talking about?!” Corbin was furious. “Evan, we’ve destroyed each of their witnesses.”

“It doesn’t matter,” Beckett said bitterly. “If Webb shows up, we lose. It’s that simple.”

“That doesn’t make any sense?! Russell’s a liar. None of the bank witnesses put him in the banks-”

Beckett cut him off. “It doesn’t matter. If Webb testifies, that’s all the jury will remember.”

“You can’t know that.”

“I can. I’ve seen it a dozen times before.”

“You need to wait!” Corbin growled.

“No! I’m telling you, if Webb testifies that he took those documents from Beaumont, the jury will convict Beaumont no matter what else happens.” He paused. “That means I need to confess and I need to do it before we put on our case.”

“This is insane!” Corbin yelled. He clenched his fists and paced around the small office.

“I warned you,” Beckett said bluntly.

Corbin pointed at Beckett. “No! You told me you would wait for the jury to act!”

“I told you I would wait until it became clear the jury would convict. If Webb testifies, the jury will convict.”

“Are you at least going to see if you can take his testimony apart?!”

“We can’t. If he sticks to the story Russell told, there’s nothing we can do, unless you have something you haven’t told me about?”

“So you’re just going to stand up after Pierce finishes with him and say, ‘hey, I did it’?”

“My mind is made up.”

“Don’t do this, Evan,” Corbin warned him.

Beckett turned away to avoid Corbin’s stare. He grabbed his jacket from the back of his chair, picked up the divorce papers his wife’s attorney had sent the day before, and pushed past Corbin. He stopped at the door to the office. “You don’t need to show up tomorrow,” he said, without looking at Corbin. He looked sad and he looked like he wanted to say more, but he didn’t.

Russell pinned Webb against the wall. Hillary Morales stood behind Russell. They were in an interrogation room at the station.

“Let him go, Sergeant,” Morales ordered. “I just want to talk to him. There’s no need for violence.” Morales offered Webb a chair, but he refused. She leaned against the edge of the table. “Officer Webb, you made an arrest-”

“I’m not lying for you or you,” Webb blurted out.

“Let me finish, Officer,” Morales commanded. “You work for this department, and you are obligated to testify when called. In the process of exercising your duties, you made an arrest. You submitted a report commensurate with that arrest. That report includes a statement in which you assert certain things to be true. If you do not repeat that statement in court, I will prosecute you for making false statements. You will be convicted and sent to prison. Your career, and your life as you know it, will be over.”

Webb folded his arms.

“The choice is yours. Are you going to stand by the statement you made in your official capacity or are you going to admit you lied on official documents?” She waited for a response, but he remained silent. “We’re not leaving here until I get an answer from you.”

Webb still didn’t speak.

“Are we leaving here with an understanding or are you leaving here in cuffs?” she asked.

They stood there in silence. After what seemed like an eternity, Webb laughed. He stepped away from the wall. “You want to call me, that’s fine. I’ll back up the report to the letter, but nothing further.” He pushed past Russell and stormed out of the interrogation room. Russell followed him into the hallway.

“What the heck does that mean?!” Russell shouted.

Webb stopped. “It means I’ll tell the truth and nothing more.”

Corbin sat on the edge of his bed in the dark. Sleet hit the window. It was 6:04 am. He held the gun in his hand. Could he do it? He tried calling Beckett the night before to give him one last chance to change his mind, but Beckett had checked out and Corbin had no idea where he was. . though he knew where Beckett would be in a couple hours. Corbin squeezed the gun tightly. His face contorted into a twisted mess. He felt a throbbing pain behind his left eye.

“Fuck!”

He set the gun down on the bed. He leaned forward, with his elbows on his knees and his head resting in his hand. He rubbed his eyes with his thumbs. He stood up and paced back and forth across the room. Finally, he stopped. He stood above the gun, staring at it, grinding his teeth.

“Fuck you, Evan, fuck you,” Corbin hissed.

Corbin walked to the closet and removed a hanger from one of his dry-cleaned shirts. Returning to the bed, he grabbed some packaging tape from the top of the television and a small white towel. He wrapped the gun in the towel, forming a triangular package. Then he took the clothes hanger and bent it to match the size of the triangular package. He taped the hanger to the package, leaving the hook sticking out beyond the edge of the package, and then sealed the package with the tape.

Corbin walked into the alley outside the courthouse. It was still dark and sleeting. He walked over to the dumpster which sat just one floor beneath the restroom window. Corbin looked both ways to make sure the alley was empty and he scanned the windows to make sure he wasn’t being observed. He was alone. He pulled the towel-package from his coat and carefully placed it into the dumpster, wedging it between two garbage bags so the hook from the clothes hanger stood upright, as if it were hanging in a closet.

With the gun placed in the dumpster, Corbin entered the building. As usual, he emptied his pockets to walk through the metal detector. The guards thought nothing of the ball of string in his bag or the dry cleaning he carried. As he entered the courtroom, Corbin found the bailiff already there. He asked for permission to use the restroom in the private hallway to change his shirt. The bailiff agreed.

Corbin entered the restroom, locking the door behind him. Despite the early hour, the radiator rattled away, causing the window to fog up. He removed the clothes hanger from his dry cleaning and stuffed the shirt into his bag. He took the ball of string from his bag and tied it around the clothes hanger. Using the trick he’d learned from the clerk, he opened the window and scanned the deserted alley below. The alley was deserted. Slowly, Corbin lowered the clothes hanger on the string until it hooked onto the package in the dumpster, about ten feet below. He carefully pulled the package up, grabbing it when it got close enough. He unwrapped the gun, before dropping the towel and the clothes hanger into the dumpster. After closing the window, Corbin hid the gun in the hand-towel dispenser and returned to the courtroom. He was ready.

Beckett paused at the door to the courtroom. The room was empty except for two people sitting together near the back and Corbin, who sat at the defense table. Beckett walked over to Corbin. “I didn’t expect to find you here,” he said, as he brushed snowflakes from the sleeves of his navy-blue suit.

“There’s a good chance Webb won’t show up,” Corbin said, without looking at Beckett. He sounded unconvinced. He looked tired, with dark bags beneath his eyes. He also hadn’t changed his suit, though he did change his tie. “Even if he does show up, I want one last chance to talk to you.”

“My mind’s made up.”

“Hear me out,” Corbin commanded. He stared right into Beckett’s bloodshot eyes. “Before you do anything, you need to talk to Beaumont about this. He may not want your confession.”

Corbin was right, but Beckett didn’t acknowledge it. Beaumont had a right to make the decision on whether or not he wanted Beckett to offer this confession, which would essentially be evidence and likely would cause a mistrial, or whether he felt the trial was going well enough that he wanted it withheld.

“Before you say anything, you owe it to Beaumont to explain to him what happened and what you’re about to do,” Corbin repeated.

Beckett shook his head.

“This isn’t your decision,” Corbin said coldly. He turned his attention to his notepad and left Beckett to consider his words.

Corbin and Beckett sat in silence for almost an hour as people drifted into the courtroom. The jury remained out of sight, as did the judge. Morales sat at the prosecution table, waiting nervously for any sign of Webb. Pierce was in the hallway, talking to the press.

“I’m confident we’ll get this conviction,” he told two reporters.

“But it sounds as if the defense has blown your case apart?” asked one of the reporters.

“Oh, nonsense!” Pierce laughed. “Trials are about surprises. Things happen you never expect. Some witnesses come through, others don’t. It doesn’t mean the defendant isn’t guilty. It just means that sometimes witnesses get confused on the stand and make mistakes. When the jury hears all the evidence, they’ll see clearly that Beaumont is guilty of these crimes, and I’m confident they’ll convict him.”

“What additional evidence are you planning to introduce?” asked the other reporter.

“You’ll have to wait and see,” Pierce said, giving a little laugh as he spoke.

“Would you be willing to give an on-camera interview for our lunch hour?”

“Certainly.” Pierce looked at his watch. “I need to get ready, but I’ll be happy to speak with you during the lunch break. I think you’ll see a very different case by then.”

As they entered the jury box that morning, several jurors eyed Eddie Pierce skeptically. He ignored their looks and continued to project an air of extreme confidence, with his wide smile and easy manner. Morales, however, looked ill. She hadn’t slept, though her brown suit looked like she’d slept in it. Beaumont hadn’t slept either. He looked angry, like he always did. Today’s pimp suit was metallic silver. Neither Beckett nor Corbin slept either. They showed no emotions at all.

Judge Sutherlin immediately turned to Pierce. “Call your witness, Mr. Pierce.”

“The people call Officer Paul Webb, Your Honor,” Pierce proclaimed loudly.

All eyes turned to the back of the room, where the bailiff opened the door and called Webb’s name. For what seemed like an eternity, no one appeared.

Meanwhile, out in the hallway, Russell walked over to Webb, who stepped off the elevator a moment before he was called. Russell grabbed him by the shoulder. “Don’t you fuck me, Rook,” Russell spat out venomously, but quietly enough not to be overheard by the reporters waiting down the hallway.

“Get out of my way.” Webb showed no trace of being intimidated.

“What are you gonna tell ’em bastards?” Russell demanded.

“What you’re doing is acrime, Russ.”

“What are you gonna tell ’em!”

“I’m going to tell them the truth,” Webb replied, his voice drained of emotion. “I’m going to tell them I arrested Beaumont, that I searched the nightstand, and that I found the documents.”

“What if they ask where them documents came from?”

Webb shook off Russell’s hand and pushed past him. He stopped once he was clear of Russell. “If they ask me where the documents came from, I’ll tell ’em the truth. . I’ll tell ’em you put ’em there.”

Webb walked into the courtroom. He wore an ill-fitting gray checkered suit, not his uniform. The sleeves were too long and the pants a hint too short. His black tie was off center. Slowly, reluctantly, he made his way to the witness box. Corbin closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. Beckett looked pale as a sheet. He looked like he might throw up. Morales too looked like she might throw up. Pierce smiled broadly.

“State your name for the record,” Pierce began in a formal tone.

“Paul William Webb.”

“You are a police officer?”

“Yes,” Webb replied with a trace of hostility, which Pierce ignored.

“Officer Webb, you’ve been on the force now for just over a year, is that correct?”

“Yes.”

“Were you involved in the arrest of the defendant, Mr. Beaumont, on November 21st of last year?”

Webb hesitated. “I was involved, yes.”

“What can you tell us about that arrest?”

Webb hesitated again before responding. “What do you want to know?”

“Tell us what you did,” Pierce demanded.

“I arrested Mr. Beaumont.” He said nothing else.

“Is that all?” Pierce asked testily. “Didn’t you in fact take a number of documents-”

“Objection,” Beckett interrupted. “Leading.”

“Sustained,” Sutherlin said. He wasn’t reading his file today, he was watching Webb closely.

“Did you search the apartment, Officer?”

“Not the whole thing, no.” Webb continued to resist Pierce’s questions.

“Did you search part of the apartment?”

“Yes.”

“What part or parts did you search?” Pierce asked. His frustration at Webb’s resistance was eroding his poker face.

“I was asked to search the nightstand next to Mr. Beaumont,” Webb responded.

“Did you find anything in the nightstand?”

Webb looked at Beaumont, looked at Pierce, looked at Beckett, and then looked at the jury. They watched him intently.

“Did you find anything in the nightstand?” Pierce repeated.

“Yes,” Webb finally said.

“What did you find?”

Webb looked at Beaumont again before speaking. “I found documents. . credit cards, checks. . bank statements.”

“Did these belong to Mr. Beaumont?”

“No, they had various names, but never Mr. Beaumont’s.”

Corbin leaned back in his chair and rubbed his eyes. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Beckett’s hand shaking.

For the next twenty minutes, Webb methodically went through each of the documents Pierce showed him, identifying each as a document he found in Beaumont’s nightstand. The jury followed every word closely. By the time Pierce rested, several jurors were shooting disgusted looks at Beaumont and Beckett. Pierce never asked Webb about the gun, nor did he ask if Webb knew where the documents came from.

Beckett took a sip of water and rose to his feet. He looked unsteady. His hands shook. Corbin immediately shot out of his chair.

“Your Honor, could we have a ten minute recess?” Corbin asked.

Sutherlin looked curiously at Corbin and Beckett, both of whom were standing. “Very well counselor, ten minutes.”

“We’re not cutting any deals,” Pierce whispered across the aisle to Beckett.

Ignoring Pierce, Beckett hissed at Corbin: “What are you doing?”

“You and I and Beaumont need to talk before you do anything.”

Chapter 42

After Sutherlin dismissed the jury, the bailiff shackled Beaumont and led him to the private conference room. Corbin and Beckett followed. As they reached the back hallway, Corbin excused himself to stop in the restroom.

“I’ll meet you in the conference room in a minute.”

Entering the restroom, Corbin checked each of the three stalls. They were empty. He jarred open the towel dispenser and removed the gun. He stuffed the gun into his belt before closing his suit jacket over it. Corbin checked himself in the mirror. His face was flush and his eyes burned. His hands shook. His mouth was dry. He took a deep breath. It was time to do what had to be done.

Corbin entered the conference room and closed the door, leaving the bailiff in the hallway. The door was thick enough that the bailiff couldn’t overhear them. Corbin turned to face Beaumont and Beckett, but didn’t move toward them. He just stood there with his arms folded. Beaumont leaned against the wall in the far corner, about ten feet away, diagonally across the room. The conference table stood between them. Beckett stood at the end of the table, between Corbin and Beaumont. His back was mostly turned to Corbin and he was trying to calm Beaumont, but Beaumont wasn’t listening.

“What the fuck, man?! That mothafucka lied through his fuckin’ teeth,” Beaumont continued his complaint.

“Calm down,” Beckett said.

“Don’t tell me to fuckin’ calm down!”

“Beaumont, listen to me! There’s something we need to tell you. You’re being set up.”

“Yeah, no shit I’m being set up! I been saying that all along! You only believin’ me now?!” Beaumont glared at Beckett.

“No, that’s not what I’m saying. What I’m saying is we know who stole those identities.”

Beaumont furrowed his brow. “What you talkin’ about?!”

Beckett hesitated.

“Go ahead, Evan. Here’s your moment,” Corbin said acidly.

Beckett closed his eyes. “We did it.”

An ominous silence followed.

Beaumont raised an eyebrow and tried to fold his arms, though the shackles prevented that. “What the fuck you talkin’ about?”

“We did it,” Beckett repeated. “We stole the money. You’re being framed for our crime.”

“I ain’t laughin’,” Beaumont barked angrily.

“It’s no joke. When we go back into that courtroom, I’m going to confess to the crime.”

Beaumont exploded. “What the fuck!?” he yelled as he jerked back and forth, trying to free himself from the shackles so he could strangle Beckett.

“I’m going to set this right,” Beckett pleaded.

Beaumont stopped struggling against the shackles and glared at Beckett.

“I promise,” Beckett added.

“All right Evan, I think you’ve said enough,” Corbin said.

“No Alex, I haven’t said nearly enough,” Beckett replied bitterly without turning to face Corbin. As he did, Corbin pulled the gun from his belt.

“Fuuuuck!” Beaumont exclaimed upon seeing the gun. He backed into the corner.

Beckett spun around to face Corbin and saw Corbin point the gun at him. “Whoa!” Beckett exclaimed. He threw his hands up before him as if to block the bullet, even though Corbin hadn’t yet fired. “Put the gun down, Alex,” Beckett said as calmly as he could manage. His heart raced and his pulse pounded in his ears.

“Yeah, put the gun down,” Beaumont added, as he tried to dig himself deeper into the corner.

“You couldn’t leave well enough alone, could you, Evan?” Corbin hissed. His rage was obvious. His eyes became small and narrow and tore into Beckett’s. His nose flared, his lips curled into a snarl, exposing his teeth, and his left eye twitched. Yet, there was a strange calmness about Corbin, almost a detachment. He moved smoothly, almost mechanically, he spoke effortlessly, his breathing wasn’t labored, and even his hands had stopped shaking.

“You don’t have to do this, Alex.”

“You’ve left me no choice.”

“You’re better than this, Alex.”

“I’ll get over it.”

“You won’t get away, Alex.”

“I will.”

“Alex, give me the gun,” Beckett said slowly, carefully. He began to lower his hands.

“We’re way past that point, Evan. You just wouldn’t listen, would you?” Corbin sounded disgusted. He shook his head as he spoke. “Do you have any idea what you’ve put me through? Do you have any idea what I had to give up because of you?”

Beaumont took two steps along the wall, away from Beckett. “Whatever this is, it’s between you two and-”

“Shut up and stay calm, Beaumont,” Beckett said.

“No Beaumont, don’t shut up,” Corbin countered. “Why don’t you tell our naive friend here who really killed Mona Hampton.”

“I ain’t killed nobody,” Beaumont insisted. He took another step away from the corner and away from Beckett.

“I’m not playing around with you,” Corbin said. His eye twitched again.

Beaumont suddenly stood up straight. His lips curled into a half-smirk, half-snarl. “Shit. You know what? I seen people get shot and I seen people’s eyes before they shot somebody. I know what it takes to kill somebody, and you,” Beaumont said, trying to point at Corbin, “you, ain’t got it.” He took another step along the wall.

“Nice try, Beaumont,” Corbin said dismissively. “If you want to be the first to die, then so be it.” In one swift motion, he turned the gun on Beaumont and jerked it slightly as if he’d pulled the trigger.

Beaumont, expecting a bullet, immediately dropped to the floor, trying to cover his face with his hands. “Shit, don’t shoot!” he screamed.

“Then tell him, Beaumont, or the shooting starts!” Corbin now stood with both hands on the gun, which pointed directly at Beaumont. He took a step back to give himself a better field of vision on both Beckett and Beaumont. “There’s no reason you can’t walk out of here. All I want from you is the truth.”

Beaumont looked out from behind his arm, which blocked his face. “Wh. . what?” His voice cracked.

“The truth Beaumont!”

“You ain’t gonna shoot me?”

“Now!”

Beaumont looked at Corbin, then he looked at Beckett, who was fixated on Corbin. A smile crossed his lips. “A’right. You want the truth?! I killed that bitch. I shot her dead.”

“And the rest?!”

“Yeah. I killed Letricia too, and that fucking ’spic, and a half dozen other people too they ain’t never gonna prove.” Beaumont stood back up, most of his fear having dissipated. Indeed, he seemed strangely proud of his confession.

Beckett looked at Beaumont, confusion registering on his face. “You said-?”

“Fuck, I lied!” Beaumont interrupted him. “You didn’t really believe me, did you? What kind’a lawyer are you?!” Each word was bathed in contempt for Beckett.

Corbin pointed the gun at Beckett again. “This is the guy you want to die for?”

Beckett shook his head. “It’s not about him, Alex, it’s about right and wrong.” Beckett took a deep breath. He stared at the gun. “They’re going to execute you if you pull that trigger. . do you really want to die for money?”

“It’s not about money, Evan. It’s about freedom.”

“No Alex, if it was about freedom, you would have left last night.” Beckett took a step toward Corbin and reached his hand out as if to take the gun. “Give me the gun, Alex.”

“You brought this on yourself.” Two shots rang out. Followed by two more.

Epilogue

Molly stared at the cookie. She’d been thinking about this cookie for several days now, but she would pass on it once again. In her right hand, she held the coffee she just purchased from the new coffee shop. Their cookies didn’t look particularly good, which is why she found herself here again. In her left hand, she held the Herald, a paper she almost never read. But today they had a headline which interested her, so she decided to buy it instead of the Post. Just below the article she wanted to read was a small article about an attorney, who, after becoming obsessed with freeing his client, smuggled a gun into a Philadelphia courthouse in an apparent attempt to break his client out. A struggle ensued between the attorney and his client, which ended in both men killing each other with the same gun. At least, so said the sole witness, an attorney. . an attorney she knew.

Content

Andrew Price
Without A Hitch

Part One Chapter 1

Chapter 2

Chapter 3

Chapter 4

Chapter 5

Chapter 6

Chapter 7

Chapter 8

Chapter 9

Chapter 10

Chapter 11

Chapter 12

Chapter 13

Chapter 14

Chapter 15

Chapter 16

Part Two Chapter 17

Chapter 18

Chapter 19

Chapter 20

Chapter 21

Chapter 22

Part Three Chapter 23

Chapter 24

Chapter 25

Chapter 26

Chapter 27

Chapter 28

Chapter 29

Chapter 30

Chapter 31

Chapter 32

Chapter 33

Chapter 34

Chapter 35

Chapter 36

Chapter 37

Chapter 38

Chapter 39

Chapter 41

Chapter 42

Epilogue